Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
CULT,CULTS

Return to Occult Library Index

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

requently invoked goddess in formal magick. she is mother, healer and the faithful wife who annually restored her consort osiris to life, thus magically causing the nile to flood and fertility to return to the land. she is the patroness of magick and spell-casting, having tricked ra the sun god into giving her his secrets. some accounts say she was taught by thoth, god of wisdom and learning. her cult spread throughout the roman empire and she remained in mediterranean lands in her guise as the black madonna, holding her infant son horus, until the middle ages. she is sometimes represented as a vulture, in which form she appears on amulets (protective charms) with an ankh, the symbol for life, engraved on each talon. isis demonstrated the power of maternal protection when she hid horus in

as parvati, the gentle mother. shakti is potent for all rituals of women's power, especially when they must take the initiative, and she is easier to work with than kali. triple goddesses the triple goddesses are for lunar magic and moving from one stage to another in the life cycle. brighid brighid, the celtic triple goddess, is patroness of smiths, poets and healers and has the longest enduring cult in ireland, which merged into that of the christian st bridget of kildare. her name means 'high one' and she is sometimes seen as three sisters, daughters of the god dagda, the divine father, or as the triple-aspected maiden, mother and crone. she is invoked in fertility and healing magick and also for creativity, especially involving the written word. there are a number of sacred wells throu

on cave walls. cernunnos was lord of winter, the hunt, animals, death, male fertility and the underworld, and was sometime portrayed as a triple or trefoil god, an image later assimilated by st patrick with his emblematic shamrock. other forms of the horned god include herne the hunter, the greek pan, god of the woodlands, and dionysus, greek god of vegetation and the vine, whose ecstatic mystery cult involved ritual dismemberment and resurrection. cerunnos' importance has been in his continuing presence as the horned god, the male principle in witchcraft through the ages, in modern wicca and other neo-pagan faiths. he is also invoked for prosperity, fertility, instinctive power and knowledge of when it is necessary to hunt, whether to find employment or a home, and as protection against p

edge of when it is necessary to hunt, whether to find employment or a home, and as protection against predators of all kinds. dionysus dionysus, sometimes depicted as a horned god, was a god of the grain, who died and was reborn every year as a child in a basket, representing the seed corn. he was the greek god of fertility, ecstasy and wildness, who bestowed great abundance on his followers; his cult performed savage rites at eleusius where human flesh was eaten as the bread of life. not an easy deity to use, without great experience and restraint, as the excesses carried out under his name need to be kept in check while invoking the free spirit and the renewal of life. he is potent for breaking away from destructive situations or, ironically, bad habits such as alcohol. osiris osiris bec

lame. he created armour, weapons and jewels for the gods in his workshop beneath the volcanic mount etna, in sicily, and as a reward was given aphrodite as his unwilling bride. he was among the least charismatic of the gods, but his roman counterpart, vulcan, fashioned jupiter's thunderbolts. hephaestus is patron of metal-workers in much of the western world and in the middle east from where his cult originated. he is effective in all rituals for craftsmanship, for the acquisition of wealth and treasures, for the development of skills and precision and for controlled power for a particular purpose. deities of healing aesculapius aesculapius was a healer, son of apollo and the mortal corona, who lived during the eleventh century bc, and became a god after zeus killed him with a thunderbolt

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

of their offspring. 5. it would be easy to develop this thesis by analogies drawn from ordinary human experiences of the growth of passion, the hunger accompanying it, the intense relief and joy afforded by satisfaction. i like rather to think of the fact that all true religion has been the artistic, the dramatic, representation of the sexual process, not merely because of the usefulness of this cult in tribal life, but as the veil of this truer meaning which i am explaining to you tonight. i think that every experience in life should be regarded as a symbol of the truer experience of the deeper life. in the oath of a master of the temple occurs the clause 'i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul' it is not for us to criticise the great order for expr

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

rps brises souspirent une exhalaison d'or dont il nous recueillait la goutte de--l'absinthe! aux cavernes blotties, aux palis petillants, par un, par deux, buvez ce breuvage d'aimant! car c'est un sortilege, un propos de dictame, ce vin d'opale pale avortit la misere, ouvre de la beaute l'intime sanctuaire--ensorcelle mon coeur, extasie mort ame! what is there in absinthe that makes it a separate cult? the effects of its abuse are totally distinct from those of other stimulants. even in ruin and in degradation it remains a thing apart: its victims wear a ghastly aureole all their own, and in their peculiar hell yet gloat with a sinister perversion of pride that they are not as other men. but we are not to reckon up the uses of a thing by contemplating the wreckage of its abuse. we do not c

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

f some dark, fibrous material, and a attache case which contained- besides correspondence from various balkan embassies and a photograph of the f-104 fighter being crated up for shipment to luxembourg- additional material on the necronomicon which proved his bona fides. also at that meeting was the third member of the unholy trinity, james wasserman of studio 31 who- according to a south american cult leader- died during the last year, but who has been able with assistance from the stone of the wise and certain of the formulae in this book, to go on about his business like unto a living man. with simon's manuscript, barnes' occult vision and aesthetic scruples, and wasserman's production experience and tireless labour, the abhorred necronomicon began to take shape and the first edition smo

t occult book of the eighties. a herald of doom? or a harbinger of fate? since the publication of this book in december, 1977, the ancient forces of erstwhile victory have been banging and clamouring at the gates. december 1977 was the middle of the killing spree of the calibre killer, known to the press as the son of sam, who was motivated- according to recent reports- by membership in a satanic cult in yonkers. several months after the capture of david berkowitz in 1978, nearly one thousand people killed themselves in guyana at the orders of a crazed religious leader. several months after that, the leader of a mystical islamic sect seized power in iran and- at the time of writing- is calling for a holy war against the infidel. there is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by f

must be destroyed lest they devour the magician himself. when crowley professed to have passed the obstacles, and crossed the abyss of knowledge, and found his true self, he found it was identical with the beast of the book of revelation, 666, whom christianity considers to represent the devil. indeed, crowley had nothing but admiration for the shaitan (satan) of the so-called "devil-worshipping" cult of the yezidis of mesopotamia, knowledge of which led him to declare the lines that open this introduction. for he saw that the yezidis possess a great secret and a great tradition that extends far back into time, beyond the origin of the sun cults of osiris, mithra and christ; even before the formation of the judaic religion, and the hebrew tongue. crowley harkened back to a time before the

f tremendous, and most unbelievable, power. worship of the ancient ones in history "let them curse it that curse the day, who are skilful to rouse leviathan- job 3:8 s.h. hooke, in his excellent middle eastern mythology, tells us that the leviathan mentioned in job, and elsewhere in the old testament, is the hebrew name given to the serpent tiamat, and reveals that there was in existence either a cult, or scattered individuals, who worshipped or called up the serpent of the sea, or abyss. indeed, the hebrew word for abyss that is found in genesis 1:2 is, hooke tells us, tehom, which the majority of scholars take to be a survival of the name of the chaos-dragon tiamat or leviathan that is identified closely with kutulu or cthulhu within the pages are mentioned independently of each other, i

word for abyss that is found in genesis 1:2 is, hooke tells us, tehom, which the majority of scholars take to be a survival of the name of the chaos-dragon tiamat or leviathan that is identified closely with kutulu or cthulhu within the pages are mentioned independently of each other, indicating that somehow kutulu is the male counterpart of tiamat, similar to absu. this monster is well known to cult worship all over the world. in china, however, there is an interesting twist. far from being considered a completely hostile creature, dedicated to the erasure of mankind from the page of existence, the dragon is given a place of pre-eminence and one does not hear of a chinese angel or saint striving to slay the dragon, but rather to cultivate it. the chinese system of geomancy, feng shui (pr

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

(horus of behutet, a solar-martial form of horus symbolized by the winged disk. heru- ra-ha is not a historical egyptian deity but is mentioned in cap. iii of the book of the law and is said to combine hoor-par-kraat (horus the child) and ra-hoor-khuit (ra-horus of the two horizons. line 6: on was not an egyptian deity but a transliteration into hebrew( a or wa) of the name of the egyptian solar cult-centre called heliopolis by the greeks. the confusion arose through a misreading by freemasons of genesis xli, 45 and 50 where joseph married asenath daughter of poti-phera priest of on. on spelt u as a formula is another matter entirely; see col. clxxxvii. hrumachis is probably a variant spelling of harmachis (hor-maku, said by budge (gods of the egyptians vol. i p. 470) to be the greek name

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

nd scepticism: possibly persecution. continue, and the controversy has so far died out that no one troubles to contradict your assertion. no superstition is so dangerous and so lively as an exploded superstition. the newspapers of to-day (written and edited almost exclusively by men without a spark of either religion or morality) dare not hint that any one disbelieves in the ostensibly prevailing cult; they deplore atheism- all but universal in practice and implicit in the theory of practically all intelligent people- as if it were the eccentricity of a few negligible or objectionable persons. this is the ordinary story of advertisement; the sham has exactly the same chance as the real. persistence is the only quality required for success. the opposite formula is that of secrecy. an idea i

he fine body, which is seized and vampirized by the demon masquerading as "christ" or "mary, or whoever may be the object of worship. complete absence of all power to concentrate thought, to follow an argument, to formulate a will, to hold fast to an opinion or a course of action, or even to keep a solemn oath, mark indelibly those who have thus lost parts of their souls. they wander from one new cult to another even crazier. occasionally such persons drift for a moment into the surrounding of the master therion, and are shot out by the simple process of making them try to do a half-hour's honest work of any kind. in projecting the astral, it is a valuable additional safeguard to perform the whole operation in a properly consecrated circle. proceed with great caution, then, but proceed. in

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ppears that the levant, from byzantium and athens to damascus, jerusalem, alexandria and cairo, was preoccupied with the formulation of this school in a popular religion, beginning in the days of augustus caesar. for there are elements of this central idea in the works of the gnostics, in certain rituals of what frazer conveniently calls the asiatic god, as in the remnants of the ancient egyptian cult. the docmagic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 94 trine became abominably corrupted in committee, so to speak and the result was christianity, which may be regarded as a white ritual overlaid by a mountainous mass of black doctrine, like the baby of the mother that king solomon non-suited. we may define the doctrine of the white school in its purity in very simple terms

oncealed) magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 233 the passage becomes exalted, but a verse later resumes the theme, setting forth the philosophical basis of these apparently violent and arrogant remarks..it is a lie, this folly against self (al ii, 22) this is the central doctrine of thelema in this matter. what are we to understand by it? that this imbecile and nauseating cult of weakness- democracy some call it- is utterly false and vile. let us look into the matter (first consult al ii, 24, 25, 48, 49, 58, 59. and iii, 18, 58, 59. it might be confusing to quote these texts in full; but they throw much further light on the subject) the word "compassion" is its accepted sense- which is bad ety chapter lxx morality (1) cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whol

upon "authority" even that of the order itself) consider my own assets, personal, social, educational, experiential and the rest: don't you see that all i had to do was to put out some brightlycoloured and mellifluous lie, and avoid treading on too many toes, to have had hundreds of thousands of idiots worshipping me? please get a konx om pax somehow, and read p. xii "it's only too easy to form a cult "to cry a crusade with 'deus vult "a pinch of bible, a gallon of gas "and i, or any otherguess ass "could bring to our mystical moonlight mass magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 244 6 "those empty-headed athenians" and so on. but i never forget that i am working on the 2,000 year basis; my work will stand when all the pompous platitudes and pleasant pieties have withe

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

how neglect of this rule has destroyed civilization; i need not insist on examples of how a's potash, b's iron, c's coal and d's trade routes have caused e to set the world ablaze) 2. the wise man seeketh therefore to content the actual needs of the people; not to excite them by the sight of luxuries. he banneth these, and concentrateth on those((the present labour troubles are due to the absurd cult of material complexities miscalled prosperity) 13 chapter xiii the contempt for circumstance. 1. favor and disgrace are equally to be shunned; honour and calamity to be alike regarded as adhering to the personality((and, therefore 'ganglia' to be loosened is written, as stated above) 2. what is this which is written concerning favour and disgrace? disgrace is the fall from favour. he then tha

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

eir systems to circular arguments, and all their ontologies to solipsism, however elaborately they have endeavoured to to cloak the fact with sophistries. you cannot tie a true knot in a cord with a closed circuit. all knowledge is relative to the mind which contains it. consider "incommensurable" numbers, such as 1 and 2. this coy surd is insensible to the fascinations of the deftest dedekindian cult. it may be approached within limits as narrow as we choose to appoint; yet there remains a "great gulf fixed" which is utterly impassable. the surd is simply not in the series; you might as well try to find consciousness by making microtome sections of the brain. yet the relation between 1 and 2 is perfectly clear and simple; there is no incommensurability about it at all. it is (for one thin

ra-hoor-khuit. the christian ideas of humility and weakness as 'virtues' are natural to slaves, cowards, and defectives. the type of tailless simian who finds himself a mere forked radish in a universe of giants clamouring for hors d'oeuvres must take refuge from reality in freudian phantasies of 'god. he winces at the touch of truth; and shivers at his nakedness in nature. he therefore invents a cult of fear and shame, and makes it presumption and blasphemy to possess courage and self-respect. he burrows in the slime of "reverence, and godly fear; and makes himself houses of his own excrement, like the earthworm he is. he shams dead, like other vile insects, at the approach of danger; he tries to escape notice by assuming the colour and form of his surroundings, using 'protective mimicry'

comment there are certain occult wonders concealed in the first part of this text (see liber ccclxx. the solution of the last sentence may depend upon the number of the verse, which is that of mezla, the influx from the highest, and of the book of thoth, or tarot. we may take "thy name" as "the sun, for qabalistic reasons given in the appendix; the verse need not imply the establishment of a new cult with myself as demigod (help) but they shall worship the group of ideas connected with the sun, and the magical formula of the number 418, explained elsewhere. al ii,79 "the end of the hiding of hadit; and blessing& worship to the prophet of the lovely star" the old comment 79. so mote it be! the new comment so mote it be! the third chapter al iii,1 "abrahadabra! the reward of ra hoor khut" t

and for the winners of the ordeal x. what is this? thou shalt know" the old comment 22. this first charge was accomplished; but nothing resulted of a sufficiently striking nature to record. the ordeal "x" will be dealt with in private. the new comment there are to be no regular temples of nuith and hadit, for they are incommensurables and absolutes. our religion therefore, for the people, is the cult of the sun, who is our particular star of the body of nuit, from whom, in the strictest scientific sense, come this earth, a chilled spark of him, and all our light and life. his vice-regent and representative in the animal kingdom is his cognate symbol the phallus, representing love and liberty. ra-hoor-khuit, like all true gods, is therefore a solar-phallic deity. but we regard him as he is

llonius of tyana. in the conditions then obtaining, several magi were required and bring fresh "force& fire" of horus fever from the "skies" of nuit skies. another woman see comment on "venus" of the shall awake chapt. i. 15. adonis legends. we have no clue to her name. the lust and the might and worthiness the "holy ghost" worship of the of hadit within men; also or "satan" indwelling. snake the cult of the spermatozoon the key to magick in the snake apophis the destroyer. another soul of the union of aiwaz and pan as god and god and beast the beast in aleister goat; mary &c: crowley. the identification as mother of the of matter and spirit in son of god, fertilized our doctrine. by the dove- or bull, swan &c. the doctrine of the regenerate incorruptible body. another sacrifice love is th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

self or not-self real? chute d icare. i have pity: had christ any? the sheep and the goats. on just belief or unbelief; and an involuntary act make difference infinite in fact between the right and left-hand thief? belief is not an act of will! 500 i think, sir, that i have you still, even allowing (much indeed) that any will at all is freed, and is not merely the result of sex, environment, and cult, 505 habit and climate, health and mind, and twenty thousand other things! so many a metaphysic sings (i wish they did indeed: i find their prose the hardest of hard reading) 510 but if, you cry, the world s designed as a mere mirage in the mind, up jumps free will. but all i m pleading is against pain and hell. freewill then can damn man? no fearful mill, 515 grinding catastrophe, is speedin

diabolism as it really is, not as it is painted. note also (1) the increase of selfishness in pleasure (2) the diminution of his sensibility to physical charms. pure and sane is his early work; then he is carried into the outer current of the great vortex of sin, and whirls lazilky though the sleepy waters of mere sensualism; the pace quickens, he grows fierce in the mysteries of sapphism and the cult of venus aversa with women; later of the same forms of vice with men, all mingled with wild talk of religious dogma and a general exaltation of priapism at the expense, in particular, of christianity, in which religion, however, he is undoubtedly a believer till the last (the pious will quote james ii. 19, and the infidel will observe that he died in an asylum; then the full swing of the tide

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

etrics, these endless survivals and hypnoid states, and all these orchitic superficialities! back to the fruits of life and the treasure-house of mystery! let us leap beyond the pale of these pedantic dictionary proxenetes and this shuffling of the thumbed cards of reason. let us cease gnawing at this philosophic ham-bone, and abandon the thistles of rationalism to the tame asses of the six-penny cult, and have done with all this pseudo-scientce, this logic-chopping, this levelling loquacity of loons, louts, lubbers, and lunatics! o thou rationalistic boreas, how thou belchest the sheep and with the flatulence of windy words! away with the ethics and morals of the schoolmen, those prudish pedants whose bellies are swollen with the overboiled spinach of their sploshy virtues; and cease ratt

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

to consider himself the reincarnation of levi. when crowley was in his twenties he joined the society of the golden dawn, of which w. b. yeats was a member, and he became a skilled magician. before long he was recognized as an incurable practitioner of black witchcraft, by which means he indulged 7 of competent writers have already dealt with this subjectdr margaret murray, for one, in her witch cult in western europe. i have merely attempted to portray the world of alex sanders, to describe the life and activities of one of the most powerful living witches and to gauge the appeal of witchcraft to thousands of ordinary men and women. my own position with regard to the phenomenon is that i would no more become a witch than i would a parachutistand for the same reason: fear. even looking in

aws with hi. d' eroin he is still acknowled d d. s orgies an his use of witches. known .as 'the j;ea respected by many english on magic,magick in theory and ;ast: he wrote a textbook the man who p h racttce.he died in 1947 .er aps most infl d h. witchcraft in england in thi' uence t e revival of wh0 was born in 1884 g. ds .c.:e':nt.ury,w,as gerald .gardner d. ar .ner was miti d i he' gra e of the cult by awitch called 'd ffi, ate mto t first and he proceeded to recrui't. a 0 m the new forest, ha .many covens in' f hi vmgreceived initiation into th d spire 0 s not by, dilig.ent st.ud.y..of anc.'lent hebereswecoannd aend t.hi.rd grades. scnpts, he devised his own ritual: gyptian manu- museum in the isle.ofm. in 950h .setupawitchcraft of witch weapons he d dw ,ere e exhibited his collection

upawitchcraft of witch weapons he d dw ,ere e exhibited his collection. ie m 1964 t d. witches ate considered novices bh? ay ?ardnerian' learnt their rituals from recordh de edltary witches who to generation; they are acce;te e 1 'fll from ,generation only of the first grade, egttlmate witches, but ,the repeal in 1951 of the old' wirches .from the fear of. witchcraft act releasing revi.val of the cult but thpersecution di.d much to help the wi,tches claim to ,hose covens operated by hr ereditary ave met co' 1 centuries. alexander sanders hi l tent y throughout the line of welsh witches d ms .l descended from a long grandmother. he is ess:tial7 as mltlated, as a child by his. though he has experimented j'th bpirokfess onal white witch. dang dh ac witchcraft kn ,ers, an. as experienced the d

i.d much to help the wi,tches claim to ,hose covens operated by hr ereditary ave met co' 1 centuries. alexander sanders hi l tent y throughout the line of welsh witches d ms .l descended from a long grandmother. he is ess:tial7 as mltlated, as a child by his. though he has experimented j'th bpirokfess onal white witch. dang dh ac witchcraft kn ,ers, an. as experienced the difficul f. ows its true cult after having flout d i 1 ty 0 returmng to the 'king of,the witches, a titl: l::h:'w' in 1965 he was elected by owain glyndwr th 1. d m the fifteenth century from whom sander bel' astl h n ependene prince of w:tles from hiis title however ehiev'es"e is descended. qu'lte apart' the task of m'aking hi 'l"e s uroque in that he has set himself in view of the factio sreanlgdlofin. r spect.able, a h

athame had been left at his grandmother's, but he went through the motions, wishing himself back in 24 k.w -3 25 circle, she would tell him all the tales that had been passed from witch to witch through the ages. the true religion, she explained, was the love of life and the love of the giver of life. man must love woman, woman man, and both must love the god that made them. the main tenet of the cult was the belief in fertility. this was something with which alex, as one of a large family, was all too familiar, and he regarded it as a mixed blessing. now he heard that in olden times people without children were as nothing-it was their offspring that gave them a stake in the future-and he learnt of the first fertility ritesheld by white witcheson may eve and november eve when, after honour

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

he high priestess must submit to the scourge. the only exception to the rule that a man only be initiated by a woman and a woman by a man, is that a mother may initiate her daughter and a father his son, because they are part of themselves. a woman may impersonate either the god or the goddess, but a man may only impersonate the god. ever remember, if tempted to admit or boast of belonging to the cult, you may be endangering your brothers and sisters. for though now the fires of persecution have died down, who knows when they may be revived? many priests have knowledge of our secrets and they full well know that much religious bigotry has died down or calmed down, that many people would wish to join our cult if the truth were known of its joys and the churches would lose power. so if we ta

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

as and hitherto quite unknown concepts of spiritual realities. this unescapable limitation of truth has been frequently called to the attention of the readers of the books so produced but is all too often forgotten. its constant remembrance will constitute in the years to come one of the chief factors in preventing the crystallisation of the teaching from producing yet one more dogmatic sectarian cult. the present volume, a treatise on cosmic fire, first published in 1925, was the third book jointly produced and carries inherent evidence that it will stand as the major and most far-reaching portion of the thirty-year teachings, notwithstanding the profundity and usefulness of the volumes published in the series entitled a treatise on the seven rays or of any other of the books. during the

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

instead of gaining it, but this is only a temporary condition and gradually he will assume command. increased responsiveness to ideas and increased capacity to vision the plan of the hierarchy. this will make him, in the early stages, fanatical to a degree. he will be continually swept off his feet with new ideals, new isms, new modes of living, new dreams for race betterment. he will take up one cult after another as they seem to make possible the coming millennium. but after a time he regains his poise, and purpose assumes control of his life. he works at his own job, and carries forward his contribution to the activity of the whole, to the best of his ability. increased psychic sensitiveness. this is both an indication of growth and at the same time a test. he is apt to be taken in by t

y in the general tendency towards amalgamations, and the widespread fusing and blending which are going on everywhere. it demonstrates in the ability to think in terms of internationalism, of universal concepts, which will eventually result in the establishing of universal brotherhood. the instinct of self-assertion, in its turn, has given to our modern civilisation its intense individualism, the cult of the personality, and the production of ancestor and hero-worship. it is leading, however, to the assertion of the self, of the divine inner ruler, and out of our newest science, psychology, will emerge a knowledge of the assertive and dominant spiritual self, and lead finally to the manifestation of the kingdom of souls on earth. and what of the instinct to enquire? transmuted into divine

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

the groups and to strengthen their hands. i ask you to seal your lips to words of hatred and of criticism, and to talk in terms of brotherhood and of group relationships. i beg of you to see to it that every day is for you a new day, in which you face new opportunity. lose sight of your own affairs, your petty sorrows, worries and suspicions, in the urgency of the task to be done, and spread the cult of unity, of love and of harmlessness. i ask you also to sever your connection with all groups which are seeking to destroy and to attack, no matter how sincere their motive. range yourself on the side of the workers for constructive ends, who are fighting no other groups or organisations and who have eliminated the word "anti" out of their vocabulary. stand on the side of those who are silen

the seventh ray will release the developed souls from the nursery stage and inaugurate that scientific understanding of the divine purpose which will foster the coming religious synthesis. l. the effect of the sixth ray influence has been to foster the separative instincts, dogmatic religion, scientific factual accuracy, schools of thought with their doctrinal barriers and exclusiveness, and the cult of patriotism. the seventh ray will prepare the way for the recognition of the wider issues which will- 225- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust materialise as the new world religion which will emphasise unity but bar out uniformity; it will prepare for that scientific technique which will demonstrate the universal light that every form vei

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

dden arcanum or temple, but christ revealed them to humanity as a whole, and enacted the whole drama of the god-man before the race. this was his major achievement, and this we have forgotten the living christ in the emphasis we have laid upon man himself, on his relation to himself as a sinner, and to god as the one against whom he has sinned. again, every great organisation or group religion or cult of any kind has originated with a person, and from that person the idea has spread out into the world, gathering adherents as time elapsed. christ in this way precipitated the kingdom of god upon earth. it had always existed in the heavenly places. he caused it to materialise, thus becoming a fact to the consciousness of men. preparedness for the kingdom, and the arrival of the time when men

they tramped with christ from place to place in the holy land, had ended and collapsed. their leader was discredited. then something happened to alter the whole trend of their thought. all that had been lost of confidence and hope and purpose was restored, and the first few centuries of the christian history (before theology gave a turn to interpretation, and so altered the gospel of love into a cult of separation) reveal to us. a company of men and women full of confidence, enthusiasm and courage, ready to face persecution and death, eager missionaries. what has given them this new character? not long before some of them had fled in dismay at the first threat of personal danger. when jesus was crucified they had lost the last glimmer of hope that he might prove to be the christ. when he

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

hose impulses and tendencies which have led the race steadily forward from the densest point of concrete, primitive life into the world of sensitive perception. it is in this field that the masters work and in which they call their disciples to be active. the power of ideas is only today beginning to be understood. the potency of ideation, the forms which ideas must take, and the promotion of the cult of right ideas is one of the major problems to be tackled in the new age. g. the interplay of the great dualities the seventh of these rules that of the interplay of the great dualities is one of the basic rules of soul control and it is by no means an easy one for the student to grasp. it is a fundamental law of soul life. the reason why it is so hard to understand the paradox of soul unity

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

it will express a basic aspiration towards fellowship and for human and spiritual unity; it will represent the effect in the human consciousness of the work of the buddha and of the christ. it will be held at the time of the full moon of gemini. if in these early days of restoration and of the inauguration of the new civilization and of the new world, men of all faiths and all religions, of every cult and all esoteric groups were to keep these three great festivals of invocation, simultaneously and with understanding of the far-reaching implications, a great spiritual unity would be achieved; if they unitedly invoked the spiritual- 95- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust hierarchy and sought consciously to contact its head a great and general inflow of spiritual light and love

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

al forces. that immediately set up a tremendous activity in the throat centre which is the higher aspect of the sacral centre (the sex centre) and thus led to the initial glamour and to the first definite recognition and consideration of the sex impulse, of sex attraction, and for the initiate of that period of the necessary sex transmutation. this went hand in hand with the earliest yoga, or the cult of the physical body with the objective of its control by the soul, and the consequent merging of the conscious and the subconscious. around the aspirants of that time could then be seen gathering the first clouds and fogs of glamour, though illusion was nowhere present. the first recognition of the plane of the emotions, of the astral plane, was evoked in the consciousness of the groups unde

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ree worlds, but he is also equally responsive to impressions coming to him from the world of souls and the world of the intuition. it is the development of the telepathic instinct which will eventually make a man a master in the three worlds, and also in the five worlds of human and superhuman development. by a process of withdrawal (of occult abstraction) and of concentration upon the telepathic cult, the whole science of telepathy (as a- 21- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust seed of a future racial potency) can be developed and understood. this is a process now going forward, and it is going on in two ways: through the medium of telepathic groups and of telepathic people, and through the medium of exoteric scientific investigation. the building of the thoughtfo

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

patient. many of their so-called cures (and this is the case also with orthodox medicine) are cures because the hour of the end has not yet arrived for the patient and he would have recovered in any case, though he often does so more rapidly, owing to the remedial measures of the trained physician. in cases of serious accident, where the injured person will bleed, the cultist (no matter what his cult may be called) will perforce avail himself of the methods of the orthodox physician; he will apply a tourniquet, for instance, and take the measures which orthodox medicine enjoins, rather than stand by and see the injured person die because these methods are not used. when he is face to face with death, he will frequently turn to the tried and proved methods of help and will usually call in

spects that they have given rise to specialists to those who concentrate upon a particular field, and who therefore deal only with certain conditions of ill health and disease, thereby attaining much skill, knowledge and frequent success. all this is good, in spite of what cranks and people with a pet method of cure may say, or even those who have no use for the medical profession and prefer some cult or some of the newer approaches to the problem of health- 283- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust the reason that these newer approaches exist is that medical science has made such progress that it has now reached the limits of its purely physical area or field and is now on the verge of advancing into the realm of the intangible and is thus d

that cremation is becoming increasingly the rule. before so very long, burial in the ground will be against the law and cremation will be enforced, and this as a health and sanitation measure. those unhealthy, psychic spots, called cemeteries, will eventually disappear, just as ancestor worship is passing out, both in the orient with its ancestor cults and in the occident with its equally foolish cult of hereditary position. by the use of fire, all forms are dissolved; the quicker the human physical vehicle is destroyed, the quicker is its hold upon the withdrawing soul broken. a great deal of nonsense has been told in current theosophical literature about the time equation in relation to the sequential destruction- 285- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1

ose which may exist between patient and healer. to these requirements i would like to add another factor: that of the doctor, physician or surgeon who is physically responsible for the patient. in the coming new era, the healer will work always with the scientific aid of the trained medical man; this is a factor which causes bewilderment, at present, to the average modern healer belonging to some cult or expressing some unorthodox phase of healing. it will therefore be apparent how these three divine requirements (when stepped down for the use of the disciple in the modern world) indicate a line of training or of self-discipline to which all should apply themselves. when they have mastered even some of the earliest phases of this triple achievement, they will find that they can apply rule

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

therefore, does this indicate? it signifies a trend in the consciousness of humanity towards the fusion of the individual with the whole, without his losing, at the same time, his sense of individuality. whether he joins a political party, or upholds some form of welfare work, or joins some of the many groups occupied with forms of esoteric philosophy, or becomes a member of some prevalent ism or cult, he is increasingly aware of an expansion of consciousness and of a willingness to identify his personal interests with those of a group which has for its basic objective the materialising of some ideal. through this process it is believed that the conditions- 83- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust of human living will be bettered or some need will be met. this process is goi

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

all occupied with the work of training aspirants and preparing them for discipleship, or superintending the work of disciples as they prepare- 11- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust themselves to take initiation. then will cease the present attempts to hinder each other's work by comparison of methods and of techniques, by criticism and defamation, by warning and the cult of fear, and the insistence on exclusiveness. it is these attitudes and methods which at this time are hindering the entrance of the pure light of truth. aspirants in these schools present a different problem from that of ordinary psychism and mediumship. these men and women have offered themselves for intellectual training and have subjected themselves to a forcing process which is intended

reat humanitarian plea, is sufficient reason to impel all men of goodwill to take up arms on the side of the forces of light. i would commend this to your imaginative attention. to put it even more practically, i would ask you if you would care to have your children subjected to the educational processes of the nazi regime with its crushing of all humanity, its emphasis upon pride of race and its cult of cruelty? can you then stand idly by or simply resort to prayer and talk about the beauties of peace when the little children in the appropriated lands come under the soul-killing system of germany? refuse, then, in their interests, to be afraid. 3. having sensed the vision, recognised the hindrances, and dealt with innate prejudice and fear, it will then become apparent to you what (in the

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

hat humanity believes it needs; it is essentially what the hierarchy recognises as the needed factor, leading to the needed progress for the race at any specific moment in time. for instance, humanity believes today that its major need is peace and material comfort and is working vaguely for both; the hierarchy knows that its major need is the recognition of the folly of past separateness and the cult of goodwill. towards these ends, workers in the ashrams are bending every effort. the creative task, therefore, of working disciples and initiates is to produce that presentation (appearance) of the necessitous truths in such a manner that the recognition of humanity may be so sound that right action can duly be taken. hierarchical workers must therefore express the true need in form, appropr

t of revelation. the task ahead is simple. the important aspect, at this time, of the basic oneness underlying all forms, and which the workers of today must immediately emphasise, is the fact of the kingdom of god, of the planetary hierarchy. the citizens of that kingdom and the members of that hierarchy are gathered out of every nation, every political party, every social group, every religious cult or sect, and every organisation no matter what their expressed objectives and the universality of the field from which these people emerge, demonstrates their underlying unity. when this unity assumes adequate proportions in the eyes of mankind, a real synthesis will follow. therefore the call goes out at this time for hierarchical workers to reveal with greater emphasis the fact of the hiera

BALANCE J

ust walked in off the walworth road and into his studio for a sitting. all of his portraits of actors and tramps and faerie folk resonate with a strong sense of his london roots. his use of coloured auras, halos, symbols and sigils add up to create an enhanced style of portraiture that he called glyphographs. spare s women are always powerful in a way that strongly links them to the fin de siecle cult of the female in an artistic vision that flows from the sumptuous art nouveau forms through to the streamlined art deco ideal of the feminine. he is subtle and sensitive in his handling of all human and non-human forms, but it is to women that he gives the most ravishing attention. his female forms possess strength and sensuality, and a mystery that is both beautiful and intoxicating. and he

are few examples of practicing shaman artists. one can cite the painters such as max ernst, salvador dali, oscar domiguez, leonora carrington and ithell colquhoun as creators who acknowledged a strong interest in the occult and its various manifestations. but it is to the contemporary artist jose ameringo that i turn to find a comparison with spare s graphic art. as a learned practitioner of the cult of ayahuasca, ameringo has undertaken extensive shamanic training as a vegetalisa and is skilled at psychic healing, astral travel and other more arcane practises. he also paints, and his highly coloured depictions of the psychic realms contain striking thematic similarities to the work of spare. transformations of man into animals along with animal totems and familiars populate his dense pic

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

ke or fear us for some reason (perhaps because so little is known about us, or simply because of our non-christian belief system, or for other reasons. if anyone (perhaps someone else at a location of one of our formal meetings, or someone you meet on the 'net, or some other acquaintance) should ask you any of the following questions, it's good to be able to give them the correct answers. 7.6.1 a cult "is this a cult" no. some people may define "cult" to mean any non-christian religion, and then yes, we don't believe in the christian religion. but most people reserve the word "cult" to you mean something dangerous to society or its members, and no, we're not a cult since we are beneficial to our members, and we're not anti-social by any means. the ref document contains more discussion on t

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

like tsiu marpo are necessary elements of the tibetan socio-religious landscape. we will see that deities are instrumental in strengthening social cohesion on multiple levels and in multiple contexts. 2 review of the literature the available research on tibetan deities is scant. to this day, the most comprehensive treatment of tibetan gods, demons, and oracles is oracles and demons of tibet: the cult and iconography of the tibetan protective deities by r ne de nebesky-wojkowitz, which was first published in 1956. this early date does not necessarily make the text obsolete, as its approach is synchronic and descriptive, but it severely dates it. the text contains obscure or incorrect information that has since been responsibly clarified in more recent scholarship. de nebesky-wojkowitz cond

ion in the yarlung dynasty, buddhism was incorporated for a number of political reasons to validate the empire as a center of the buddha s knowledge and power. after the dynasty fell, this mythic self-representation remained and the empire was in turn mythologized to validate buddhism. the attitude of conquest in tibet during these periods shifted from political to spiritual. by this process, the cult of avalokite.vara expanded in popularity, and in this view tibet itself came to supersede india as a land of buddhist origins.69 the evolution of tsiu marpo s dwelling place is intriguing because it is cumulative rather than progressive. tsiu marpo is tied to the prestigious buddhist country of khotan, the might demon lands and thus the hidden lands of tibetan deities, india and its buddhist

ell as similar narratives. such details are not as important as the buddhist elements and plot direction, which are the key features necessary to explain and warrant the birth and evolution of tsiu marpo as the king of the violence demons. tsiu marpo in history tracing the narrative history of tsiu marpo lends itself to analysis far more than does tracing his textual history or the history of his cult within actual recorded time. understandably, the further back in time we go, the more uncertainties approach and impede our analysis. the warlord s tantra, as tsiu marpo s root text, is an early sixteenth-century terma that concretely establishes tsiu marpo s history and ritual cult. variations of both can be found in later texts, such as the perfect feast invocation and the fragment within t

ories that detail any political shifts during the early sixteenth century that also may have involved samy. further speculation along this line, as well as tsiu marpo s relation to an obscure deity named yangleber (yang le ber, will be explored in the conclusion. though tsiu marpo may not have started as far back as samy, he has nonetheless grown in importance. as previously mentioned, his ritual cult has been established as far back as the early sixteenth century. his importance is reflected in that he is recognized as the king of all violence demons. that he is connected to both violence and might demons secures his position firmly as a protector deity tied to tibet s ancient mythic past. this is also indicated by his connections to multiple significant locations. a strong sign of tsiu m

eities have a peaceful and wrathful appearance. the peaceful appearance is the truer pacifying visage of the deity that lies beneath the vicious and wrathful aspect outwardly conveyed to destroy enemies. nonetheless, there is no grand distinction indefinitely separating these three categories and so there is a degree of mobility between them, no doubt contingent on the popularity of a given deity cult.106 for now, the most important similarity between the deities of these categories is that they are all iconographically represented and even propitiated in remarkably similar fashion. aside from minor variations in the ritual program, the only core distinction is the aim of the ritual. iconography is important for this very reason, as it is a foundational visual element in summoning these de

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

to seek divinity, that is awareness, individuality and personal power. by believing in yourself rather than something higher than you (the only higher angelick or demonic being is you, the luciferic angel or holy guardian angel) you become as your models. within the black tradition the luciferian trinity which is composed of samael lilith cain hold significance in the model of practice within the cult. this trinity is an alchemical process of becoming in which the magician aligns and utilizes the deific associations of samael lilith cain to transform their consciousness into the divine essence which is baphomet, the head of knowledge. to described samael, a small section as follows is from liber hvhi, a ritual work which defines the deeper and darker practice of the left hand path in terms

dic tribe of the kenites, itinerant metal-smiths who believed themselves to be the descendants of a cain, related also to the midianites and israelites who traveled the desert rift of arabah from around the 13th to 9th centuries bc. they would avenge the murder of any tribe member severely. this mark was later equated in the times of witchcraft persecution with the marks given to initiates of the cult. historically, cain is recognized as an initiator throughout various heretical societies, including the ancient 8 toadsman fraternity, the skull and bonesmen, and the horse whisperers- nathaniel j. harris, witcha, a book of cunning (mandrake of oxford) this mark is represented as being a symbolic marking of antinomian commitment, of being awakened to the path of the devil and his bride, to be

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

tral) races; to the fallen one- the third; and to the race of the atlantean giants- the fourth, after which "men began to decrease in stature" bossuet (elevations p. 56) sees the cause of subsequent universal idolatry in the "original sin "ye shall be as gods" says the serpent of genesis to eve, thus laying the first germ of the worship of false divinities. hence, he thinks, came idolatry, or the cult and adoration of images, of anthropomorphized or human figures. but, if it is the latter that idolatry is made to rest upon, then the two churches, the greek and the latin especially, are as idolatrous and pagan as any other religion* it is only in the fourth race that men, who had lost all right to be considered divine, resorted to body worship, in other words to phallicism. till then, they

me, show the name kabeiron meaning "the powerful through fire" from the greek word[[kaio "to burn" the semitic kabirim "the powerful, the mighty, and the great" answering to the greek[[megaloi dunatoi, are later epithets. they were universally worshipped, and their origin is lost in the night of time. yet whether propitiated in phrygia, phoenicia, the troad, thrace, egypt, lemnos or sicily, their cult was always connected with fire; their temples ever built in the most volcanic localities, and in exoteric worship they belonged to chthonian divinities. therefore christianity has made of them infernal gods. they are truly "the great, beneficent and powerful gods" as cassius hermone calls them (see macrob. sat. i, iii, c. 4, p. 376. at thebes, kore and demeter, the kabirim, had a sanctuary (p

in every part of the world, both in its civilized and semi-savage regions. it took rise in the whisperings about secret initiations among the profane, and was established universally through the once universal heliolatrous religion. there was a time when the four parts of the world were covered with the temples sacred to the sun and the dragon[[vol. 2, page] 379 the secret of the dragon. but the cult is now preserved mostly in china and the buddhist countries "bel and the dragon being uniformly coupled together, and the priest of the ophite religion as uniformly assuming the name of his god("archaeology" vol. xxv, p. 220, london. in the religions of the past, it is in egypt we have to seek for its western origin. the ophites adopted their rites from hermes trismegistus, and heliolatrous w

no crucified; the cross is the christ even as the stauros cross was a type and a name of horus, the gnostic christ. the cross, not the crucified, is the essential object of representation in its art, and of adoration in its religion. the germ of the whole growth and development can be traced to the cross. and that cross is pre-christian, is pagan and heathen, in half a dozen different shapes. the cult began with the cross, and julian was right in saying he waged a 'warfare with the x; which he obviously considered had been adopted by the a-gnostics and mytholators to convey an impossible significance* during centuries the cross stood for the christ, and was addressed as if it were a living being. it was made divine at first, and humanized at last" few world-symbols are more pregnant with r

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

eas of both are taken into consideration. hindus are proud of calling themselves suryas and chandravansas (of the solar and lunar dynasties. the christians pretend to regard it as idolatry, and yet they adhere to a religion entirely based upon the solar and lunar worships. it is useless and vain for the protestants to exclaim against the roman catholics for their "mariolatry" based on the ancient cult of lunar goddesses, when they themselves worship jehovah, pre-eminently a lunar god, and when both churches have accepted in their theologies the "sun"-christ and the lunar trinity. what is known of chaldaean moon-worship, of the babylonian god, sin, called by the greeks "deus lunus" is very little, and that little is apt to mislead the profane student who fails to grasp the esoteric signific

that in the vedas: it is the "eternal cause" and cannot, therefore, be spoken of as a "first cause" a term implying the absence of any cause, at one time[[vol. 1, page] 392 the secret doctrine. the highest, spiritual, down to the lowest or terrestrial plane; and by the jews limited to the latter. with them, therefore the number 7 has acquired the most prominent place in their exoteric religion, a cult of external forms and empty rituals; as their sabbath, for instance, the seventh day sacred to their deity, the moon, symbolical of the generative jehovah. while with other nations the number seven was typical of theogonic evolution, of cycles, cosmic planes, and the seven forces and occult powers in kosmos, as a boundless whole, whose first upper triangle was unreachable to the finite intell

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ianity had a heyday. printing had been invented and developed during the persecutions, therefore anything published on the subject of witchcraft was written from the church's point of view. later books had only these early works to which to refer so, not unnaturally, they were heavily biased against the old religion. in fact it was not until 1921, when dr. margaret alice murray produced the witch cult in western europe, that anyone looked at witchcraft with anything like an unbiased light. from studying the records of the trials of the middle ages, murray (an eminent anthropologist and then professor of egyptology at london university) picked up the clues that seemed to her to indicate that there was a definite, organized, pre-christian religion behind all the "hogwash" of the christian al

an religion behind all the "hogwash" of the christian allegations. although her theories finally proved a little far-fetched in some areas, she did indeed strike some chords. wicca was by no means as far-reaching and widespread as murray suggested (nor was there proof of a direct, unbroken line of descent from the cavepeople, but there can be no doubt that it did exist as an indubitable religious cult, if sporadic as to time and place. she enlarged on her views in a second book, the god of the witches, in 1931. in england, in 1951, the last laws against witchcraft were finally repealed. this cleared the way for the witches themselves to speak up. in 1954 dr. gerald brousseau gardner, in his book witchcraft today, said, in effect 'what margaret murray has theorized is quite true. witchcraft

covens and rituals covens and degrees throughout history there have been individual, or "solitary" witches. witches who worked (and frequently lived) alone. there are still many today who feel more comfortable that way and i will look at them specifically later in this book. but the majority of witches work in groups, known as covens. the origin of the word is in doubt. margaret murray (the witch cult in western europe) suggests it "is a derivative of 'convene" the coven is a small group; usually no more than a dozen. the "traditional" size is thirteen, though there is absolutely no reason why that particular number should be adhered to. personally i have found that the most comfortable number is about eight. one of the things that governs the number of people in the coven is the size of t

hrough it. read and study it carefully. read it several times over. you should become thoroughly familiar with its contents. what is witchcraft but the human control of natural forces through a supernatural power. with fasting and incantation, with conjuring, men snare that power and use it without actually knowing what it is that they use. so witchcraft is the science of that power, within whose cult all mysteries merge and mingle. witches still live witchcraft is first and foremost a religion. worship of the lord and the theda kenyan lady is therefore the prime concern of the witch. magick is secondary to that worship. yet magick does play a part in most, if not all, religions (in roman catholicism, for example, transubstantiation is pure magick. as in other religions, then, so in witchc

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

dess in formal magick. she is mother, healer and the faithful wife who annually restored seite 36 wicca01.txt her consort osiris to life, thus magically causing the nile to flood and fertility to return to the land. she is the patroness of magick and spell-casting, having tricked ra the sun god into giving her his secrets. some accounts say she was taught by thoth, god of wisdom and learning. her cult spread throughout the roman empire and she remained in mediterranean lands in her guise as the black madonna, holding her infant son horus, until the middle ages. she is sometimes represented as a vulture, in which form she appears on amulets (protective charms) with an ankh, the symbol for life, engraved on each talon. isis demonstrated the power of maternal protection when she hid horus in

as parvati, the gentle mother. shakti is potent for all rituals of women's power, especially when they must take the initiative, and she is easier to work with than kali. triple goddesses the triple goddesses are for lunar magic and moving from one stage to another in the life cycle. brighid brighid, the celtic triple goddess, is patroness of smiths, poets and healers and has the longest enduring cult in ireland, which merged into that of the christian st bridget of kildare. her name means 'high one' and she is sometimes seen as three sisters, daughters of the god dagda, the divine father, or as the triple-aspected maiden, mother and crone. she is invoked in fertility and healing magick and also for creativity, especially involving the written word. there are a number of sacred wells throu

on cave walls. cernunnos was lord of winter, the hunt, animals, death, male fertility and the underworld, and was sometime portrayed as a triple or trefoil god, an image later assimilated by st patrick with his emblematic shamrock. other forms of the horned god include herne the hunter, the greek pan, god of the woodlands, and dionysus, greek god of vegetation and the vine, whose ecstatic mystery cult involved ritual dismemberment and resurrection. seite 41 wicca01.txt cerunnos' importance has been in his continuing presence as the horned god, the male principle in witchcraft through the ages, in modern wicca and other neo-pagan faiths. he is also invoked for prosperity, fertility, instinctive power and knowledge of when it is necessary to hunt, whether to find employment or a home, and as

s necessary to hunt, whether to find employment or a home, and as protection against predators of all kinds [insert pic p075- dionysus dionysus, sometimes depicted as a horned god, was a god of the grain, who died and was reborn every year as a child in a basket, representing the seed corn. he was the greek god of fertility, ecstasy and wildness, who bestowed great abundance on his followers; his cult performed savage rites at eleusius where human flesh was eaten as the bread of life. not an easy deity to use, without great experience and restraint, as the excesses carried out under his name need to be kept in check while invoking the free spirit and the renewal of life. he is potent for breaking away from destructive situations or, ironically, bad habits such as alcohol. osiris osiris bec

lame. he created armour, weapons and jewels for the gods in his workshop beneath the volcanic mount etna, in sicily, and as a reward was given aphrodite as his unwilling bride. he was among the least charismatic of the gods, but his roman counterpart, vulcan, fashioned jupiter's thunderbolts. hephaestus is patron of metal-workers in much of the western world and in the middle east from where his cult originated. he is effective in all rituals for craftsmanship, for the acquisition of wealth and treasures, for the development of skills and precision and for controlled power for a particular purpose. deities of healing aesculapius aesculapius was a healer, son of apollo and the mortal corona, who lived during the eleventh century bc, and became a god after zeus killed him with a thunderbolt

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

l to learn to conjure sixteen years" other supernatural specialists participated in various methods of initiation. zora neale hurston, the anthropologist and novelist, found herself taking part in secret rituals of initiation among hoodoo practitioners in new orleans in the early twentieth century. mary owen, a white folklorist, also detailed the ceremonies of initiation for members of a "voodoo" cult of black conjurers in the late nineteenth century. nevertheless, it appears that most often the secrets of conjuring were passed on from one practitioner to another, between family members, or learned by those who were seen as especially proficient or in possession of unusual talents" eto be strong in de haid f c is the most important characteristic of a cunjurer" concluded owen, whose observ

d palo mayombe, also known as black magic in afro-cuban religion today. see also helen tunnicliff catterall, ed, judicial cases concerning american slavery and the negro (new york: negro universities press, 1968, mississippi cases, vol. 3, p. 368; puckett, folk beliefs of the southern negro, p. 190; and see "notes and queries" journal of american folklore 2 (1889: 233, for reference to a "voodoo" cult operating in nineteenthcentury philadelphia. 23. hurston, sanctified churc h, p. 16. for a similar account of a conjurer's "call" see johnson, fabled doctor jim jordan, p. 56. 24. bass "mojo" p. 381; see also puckett, folk beliefs of the southern negro; herron "conjuring" p. 118. 25. anonymous slave, quoted in sallie m. park "voodooism in tennessee" atlantic monthly, september 1889, p. 376; s

n: epworth press, 1961; benjamin ray, african religions: symbol, ritual, and community (englewood cliffs, n.j: prentice hall, 1979. 3. anne hilton, the kingdom of kongo (oxford: oxford university press, 1985, p. 9. wyatt macgaffey, religion and society in central africa: the bakongo of lower zaire (chicago: university of chicago press, 1986. peter morton- williams "an outline of the cosmology and cult organization of the\ 167\ oyo yoruba" in peoples and cultures of africa: an anthropological reader, ed. elliot skinner (garden city, n.y: natural history press, 1973, pp. 654.63. daryll forde, ed, african worlds: studies in the cosmological ideas and social values of african peoples (london: oxford university press, 1954; john mbiti, african religions and philosophy (london: heinemann, 1988

cance of their traditions hold different meanings for the two groups. see david estes "across ethnic boundaries: saint joseph's day in a new orleans afro-american spiritual church" mississippi folklore register 21 (1987: 11.12; louisiana writers' project, in saxon et al, gumbo ya-ya, p. 105; baer, black spiritual movement, p. 153. on similar italian american occult worldviews, see rudolph vecoli "cult and occult in italian-american culture" in immigrants and religion in urban america, ed. randall miller and thomas marzik (philadelphia: temple university press, 1977, p. 29. see also lyle saxon, fabulous new orleans (new york: century, 1928, pp. 306.7; baer, black spiritual movement, p. 218. 52. in the present-day spiritual tradition, the emphasis on efficacious ritual remains strong. in nas

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

an ibn-sulayman, the chief of the assassins in syria. 969 emperor mu-tsung is reported to have played cards with his wives- the earliest reference to playing cards. however, it is evident that these were the'domino' cards still in use in china. 987 ibn al-nadim. fihirst -contains citations from the book of the five mysteries, a service book of sabian religion. 1000- approximate founding of yezidi cult by sufi sheik adi in iraq. abode of learning active in cairo. spread of cathari manicheism throughout europe. leif ericson explores north america. 1004-1007) al-majriti, author of picatrix, dies 1010 earliest european mention of chess: count of urgel(spain)leaves his rock crystal chess set to a convent. by 1200, the game has spread over most of europe, reaching iceland, the baltic and bohemia

h" in "jewish quarterly review" 1912-13 1916 papus (i.e. g.a.v. encausse, french occultist and author dies 1918 samuel liddell macgregor mathers dies 1923 "the book of formation (sepher yetzirah" by rabbi akiba ben joseph, translated from the hebrew with annotations by stenring, knut, helsingborg, sweden through london, rider& sons. 1925 william w. wescott dies rudolph steiner dies 1921 the witch cult in western europe by m. murray. 1923 italian edition of "sefer yezriah" published by s, savini 1927: wirth publishes "the tarot of the magicians. 1928 karl preisendanz publishes vol 1 papyri graecae magicae. manly r. hall published a compilation of the "sefer yetsirah" in his "secrect teachings of all ages. 1932 "jezirah" by g. scholem in encyclopedia judaica (berlin, vol. 9, col. 104ff. 1933

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

male-dominated organisation must by definition be imbalanced, and this one most certainly is. the freemasons have become one of the most important of the secret societies which have appeared since the ancient times, and they have based themselves on the the birth of the brotherhood 29 structure and beliefs of the brotherhood mystery schools, as have the others. i will refer to this network as the cult of the all-seeing eye, the cult that worships these fourth dimensional "gods" or "masters. it goes back to antiquity and this same stream of manipulation is behind the new world order to this day. it is a fusion of the ancient esoteric beliefs which have emerged from babylon, egypt, and the hebrew kabbala school. the higher levels of the freemasons still worship a 'god' called jahbulon- jah (

er. i believe that researchers over the years who have blamed the entire conspiracy on the jewish people as a whole are seriously misguided; similarly, for jewish organisations to deny that any jewish person is working for the new world order conspiracy is equally naive and allowing dogma or worse to blind them to reality. we are looking at a common thread- a lust for power and the all-seeing eye cult- which goes across all races and, in my view, is connected- sometimes knowingly but mostly unknowingly- to a higher controlling force: the prison warders of the fourth dimension. a global elite banking network was created with central banks in each country working together to manipulate the system across europe and the united states. this would later be coordinated from the bank of internatio

was the marquis de mirabeau. he is known to have been financed by the german, moses mendelssohn, a member of the uluminati.21 rabbi marvin s. antelman names mendelssohn as a key manipulator for an inner 'jewish' clique which he believes has been seeking to destroy judaism and all religion.22 he says that this clique, together with non-jews, are followers of what he, too, calls the all-seeing eye cult. he links this group to the house of rothschild and says the cult was the force behind the french revolution. mendelssohn started the uluminati front, the haskala movement in 1776- the year the bavarian uluminati was launched. another figure close to mendelssohn was the uluminati member, friedrich nicholai. rabbi antelman described mendelssohn as a "con man" who plotted the demise of judaism

e situation perfectly when he writes "the truth of the matter was..that there was a conspiracy, but it was neither jewish, nor catholic, nor masonic. it involved people of all types of religions and national backgrounds. side by side with the schiffs, warburgs, and rothschilds were the morgans and the rockefellers. with trotsky were lenin and stalin."28 what was the common theme between them? the cult of the all-seeing eye. with the revolution established, the elite arranged for its intelligence personnel to be sent to russia. alfred milner selected an agent, bruce lockhart (comm 300, to go to russia and to team up with the american, raymond robins, who had been left behind by william boyce thompson to lead the- now doctorless 'red cross' mission through 1918. the french chose to send the

ort was theirs. they inspired it and fashioned it. the dawes report was fashioned by the money kings. the orders of german financiers [lead by the warburg bank] to their political representatives were just as peremptory as those of allied bankers to their political representatives" that was because the allied and german bankers were on the same side. they were connected by the same all-seeing eye cult; a force which goes back to antiquity. the short-term loans issued under the dawes plan went into specific german companies vital to rearmament. it was this money that expanded the pharmaceutical cartel known as i.g. farben, which was, in reality, hitler's war machine. farben had produced poison gas in world war i, thanks to german fanatic, fitz haber. the rest of the money went to other germ

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

the gods of eden (avon books, new york, 1993) calls this the brotherhood of the snake. you can see snake and serpent symbolism in the logos of llluminati companies and the logo of the leading uk communications network, british telecom, is one example (figure 7. lemurian kings and queens were 13thlevel initiates of the "dragon bloodline, according to the lemurian fellowship. as i with the serpent cult or serpent brotherhood through the ages, the lemurian initiated were worshippers of the sun. but was it our sun or was it sirius, the brightest star in the sky? records discovered in india by the leading author and researcher on lemurian history, colonel james churchward, confirmed this sun worship. one of lemuria's names, apparently, was "the empire of the sun" and the sun symbols of i the l

, also saw the connections with the star, sirius, from which, according to ancient accounts, a reptilian race came to the earth. he wrote "i noticed that the south african shaman necklace with the carved hand had a picture of orion on it. orion's belt points to the binary star sirius. on the carved hand, the belt of orion points directly to the eye in the centre, suggesting a link between the eye cult and sirius. indeed, throughout the history of occultism, sirius has been seen as very important, indeed it was a most sacred location throughout the ancient world. it is the star card in tarot, the silver star of [aleister] crowley's a: a: organization [crowley was a satanist, the star to which the queen's shaft in the great pyramid points, and the star from which the dogon of mali say their

cataclysms. those with a positive and negative agenda fought for control of the mystery schools restored after the deluge. eventually the malevolent force won that battle and began to expand its power covertly across the world again. with them they carried their own secret language, the language of symbols, which their initiates were taught to read and understand. i call this network the serpent cult, the serpent brotherhood, or the illuminati. those three are the same force. their secret language includes the lighted torch (illuminated ones; the pyramid and all-seeing eye (apparently used by the serpent sirians in atlantis; the lion (the "sun" and symbol of the serpent cult; the snake, fish, and flying reptile (gargoyle, and other reptilian symbolism; the hard "k" sound used in names and

t race, it seems. ancient chinese sources say it was a home of the nagas, the "strange reptilian-like creatures, as they described them.12 they are reported to have traded with the chinese, but interestingly it is said that they never revealed themselves. they left their products and a price tag, but stayed out of sight until the chinese traders had departed" the figure 17: maidens of the serpent cult symbolically portayed in indian art serving the dragon: the past 117 nagas were reported to have a "special weapon" that paralysed their enemies and drained their life force. abductees have reported the same experience in modern times. snake worship continues in india today, of course. serpents of the far east the entire culture of china is based on the dragon and serpent race. once again, he

as the 400-foot-high pharos lighthouse in the city, which was topped by the illuminati's key symbol the lighted torch or eternal flame. in the temple, serapis was portrayed as a massive statue standing on a crocodile holding a staff with a serpent coiling serving the dragon: the past 129 around it. at the top of the staff were the heads of a lion, dog, and wolf, all classic symbols of the serpent cult.56 egyptian queens like cleopatra were known as the "serpent of the nile" and the uraeus hieroglyphic sign for goddess was a serpent.57 later gnostic christians adopted the name uraeus as a secret name for god!58 many gnostic traditions also identified the serpent with "jesus".59 as with many other cultures of the serpent gods, they were seen in the earliest egyptian records as either benevol

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ven the british title of sir,conferred by the queen on her selected subjects, comes from an ancient snake-goddess(reptilian) called sir, which relates to the anunnaki goddess, ninlil or ninkharsag, in thesumerian tablets. her husband, enlil, was called the splendid serpent of the shining eyes.his brother, enki, was also known as a serpent and his emblem was two entwined serpents,the symbol of his cult centre at eridu, and of the modern medical profession. the symbolis known as the caduceus (see figure 5. this information comes from the sumeriantablets as translated by zecharia sitchin and described in his books. therefore i found itstaggering that sitchin personally told me there was no evidence of a serpent race and figure 5: the ancient caduceus,symbol of the modern medicalprofession and

of god who died to save humanity and givethem eternal life. one classic symbol of mithra was as a lion with a snake curled aroundhis body, while he holds the keys to heaven. this is more nimrod symbolism and theorigin of the story of st peter, one of jesus 12 disciples, holding the keys to heaven.peter was the name of the high priest in the babylon mystery school. after an initiateof the mithran cult had completed the ritual, the members had a meal of bread and winein which they believed they were eating the flesh of mithra and drinking his blood.mithra, like a long list of pre-christian gods, was said to have been visited by wise menat his birth who brought him gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh. the same was saidby plato of his teacher, socrates, in ancient greece. christianity is a

myrrh. the same was saidby plato of his teacher, socrates, in ancient greece. christianity is a pagan sun religion,the worship of which is condemned by christianity! it is also an astrology religion, theevil of which is condemned by christianity, not least by the pope! beam me up scotty,its mad down here. the church hierarchy, of course, know all this. they just dont wantyou to know. the mystery cult of mithra spread from persia to the roman empire andat one point this doctrine could be found in almost every part of europe. the presentsite of the v atican in rome was a sacred place for the followers of mithra, and hisimage and symbols have been found cut into rocks and stone tablets throughout thewestern provinces of the former roman domain, including germany, france andbritain. christian

nd mark, the first gospels written by the pisos, but in luke, theone piso wrote with pliny, pilate suddenly acquires the name, pontius. luke was writtenin the very years that pliny began to visit pontus.14 plinys letters, written under his ownname, say that justus piso was in bithynia in the years 96 and 98 using the name, tulliusjustus, and that the pisos also located in ephesus, the home of the cult and temple to thegoddess diana, another version of isis, semiramis, barati, ad infinitum. as they108travelled they claimed to be apostles and bishops, the successors to their inventions,peter and paul. they claimed to be ignatius (pliny, justinus (justus, clement of rome(julius, polycarp (proculus, and papias (julianus, son of justus).15 by this time, apiso, pompeia plotina (real name claudia

as claudia and claudinein the texts called romans, timothy and clement.17the pisos and pliny introduced into their stories all the symbols of the sun religionand babylonian brotherhood myths. they locate their saul/paul in tarsus in asiaminor (now turkey, the chief city of the cilicians. this just happens to be a majorcentre for the mithra sun religion and it was the cilicians who had taken this cult torome, from where it spread throughout the empire. asia minor was also a region whichfollowed the cult of dionysus. both were symbolic sun gods, born on december 25th,who died so our sins could be forgiven. everything christians believe about jesus, theromans and persians believed about mithra. sunday was the sacred day for mithraistsbecause he was a sun god and they called this the lords da

DEMONIC BIBLE

brave. introduction to the 2nd edition lucifer, the light-bearer the name lucifer comes from the latin words lux (light) and fer (to bear. lucifer means, literally, light-bearer and was the name given by the romans to the morning star venus when it appeared in the eastern sky in the hours before dawn. lucifer, the light-bearer, the morning star, personified enlightenment, wisdom, and beauty. the cult of lucifer was associated with the worship of venus or aphrodite, the goddess of love and passion, and involved sexual acts of which the early christians did not approve. the acceptance of christianity as the official religion of rome, and subsequent conversion of pagans to the new faith, resulted in the name lucifer becoming associated with the devil satan. if jesus is the light and truth, r

e. the acceptance of christianity as the official religion of rome, and subsequent conversion of pagans to the new faith, resulted in the name lucifer becoming associated with the devil satan. if jesus is the light and truth, reasoned the christian, then lucifer must be a false light, a deceiver, even a fallen angel. christianity condemned paganism, goddess-worship, and sexuality as evil; and the cult of lucifer could be associated with all of these. lucifer became the latin name for the devil of hebrew origin, satan. in hebrew mythology, satan was an angel who accused men before god in order to bring about their punishment. he was never the enemy of god but at times the enemy of man. the name satan in hebrew means adversary. it is recounted in the bible that the jews were carried away as

h, some began to see satan as a preferable master to jesus of nazareth. the church condemned every natural inclination as sinful and wicked. the only way to salvation, the people were told, was denial of the flesh and obedience to the church and state. it is questionable whether or not there was a single satanist before the inquisition, but as a result of christian oppression (and repression) the cult of satanism and practice of witchcraft and magic developed. those evil masons& brothers of the rosy cross masonic lodges, which began to appear in france and england in the 18th century and spread to other countries, made a number of false claims: a) the origin of masonry can be traced to ancient jerusalem and the construction of solomon s temple, b) freemasonry is linked with the knights tem

water. the hebrew god was a god of physical manifestation who appeared to moses in a burning bush and to the israelites as a pillar of flame by night and cloud of vapor by day. it is likely that the hebrew mystical beliefs (which later formed the cabala) developed during the time the israelites lived among the egyptians. prior to the development of the cabala, the jewish religion was a fertility cult of the god adonai, or el. the israelites were syrian foreigners to egypt, osiris being the egyptian name for the syrian fertility god of the jews. a similar mystical system (to the cabala) developed in egypt centered on the god amen. followers of the egyptian god amen began to teach that there was one god, amen, and that all other gods were manifestations of this one true god. the development

because they all lead to physical and emotional happiness. compulsions, he said, are never created by indulging but by being unable to indulge. the church of satan entertained a parade of celebrities and journalists. reporters from throughout the world came to write about the black pope and his satanic church. for the first time in history, there was a church dedicated to satan not an underground cult or secret society, not a temple of satanic worship veiled in christian trappings, but an actual church dedicated to the devil. the church of satan took a position of professed atheism. satan, claimed his priests, was not a literal being with tail, horns, and pitchfork, but a metaphoric representation, a jungian archetype, a product of the subconscious mind. like the 18th century hellfire club

DIABOLUS

gillic formula of the adversary. here set is the lord of sorcery, by his nature of opposition does the self grow stronger through the rebellion of stasis and the fall into darkness the face becomes a skull through self-love. modern sorcery and magick is very much driven by the gnosis of set, while hidden, one who has the eyes to recognize it obtains the luciferian and sethian potential. the witch cult in the 60 s was a growing scene of exploring hermetic occultists who have not yet thrown the drape of dullness which wicca later became. charles pace wrote to anton lavey in 1974 about gardner and wicca, mentioning that wiccan is a saxon word which means enlightened ones and not wise ones, referring to those who were enlightened from paganism to christianity. pace suggested that he gave the w

ave the word wicca along with his associates to gardner, apparently as a joke. gerald gardner did not get the joke. obviously, charles pace was meaning that light heartened as he was a high priest in a coven under the wiccan and gardner concepts, even though he had a nasty falling out when them in the mid 70 s. in necrominion, the book of shades it is reportable that his teachings of the sethanic cult of masks were focused on selftransformation and luciferian concepts. alexander sanders, an associate of charles pace, made mythological reference to set and black witchcraft in his lecture the magick magick circle of the wicca truth is the monster of intellect, that which lies deep in the darker side of the subconscious, the knowledge of when man crawled on his stomach through the abysmal dep

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

his has been the practice of many magickal orders, including the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v; the argentium astrum [a.a (q.v; the ordo templi orientis [o.t.o (q.v; the order of the aurum solis [o.s.v (q.v; and the order of the astral star [o.a.s (q.v. mudra: a tantrik positioning on the hands with mystical import. murry, margaret: anthropologist whose controversial book, the witch cult in western europe, in 1921 sparked a revival of interest in witchcraft. she followed this work with a book entitled, the god of the witches. mutable: from the latin "mutare" meaning "to change" 1) movable, not firm. 2) in astrology, a term used to identify one of the three qualities (also referred to as a triplicity) indicating that a sign of the zodiac (q.v) has the trait of making all plane

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

, and malkuth is the densest form of matter; so in this statement we have a hint that each of this pair of extreme opposites is the supreme manifestation of its own type; and both are equally holy in their different ways. 17. we must distinguish between the fertility rite, the vitality rite, and the illumination or inspiration rite, which calls down the pentecostal tongues of flame. the fertility cult aims at plain and simple reproduction, whether of flocks, fie]ds, or wives; it belongs to yesod, and has nothing whatever to do with the vitality cult, which belongs to netzacb, the sphere of venus-aphrodite. this concerns certain very important esoteric teaching on the subject of the vitalising or magnetic influences which the sexes have on each other, quite apart from physical intercourse

nism. it is therefore by adjustments in the life-force that healing must be brought about, and the sungods are the natural gods to invoke in this connection, for life and the sun are so intimately connected. 48. it is by means of their knowledge of the manipulation of the solar influence that the ancient initiate-priests performed their healings, and sun-worship lay at the root of the iesculapian cult of ancient greece. 49. we moderns have learnt the value of sunlight and vitamins in our physiological economy, but we have not realised the very important part played by the spiritual aspect of the solar influences in our psychic economy, using that word in its dictionary sense. there is a tipharic factor in the soul of man which, according to ancient tradition, has its physical correspondenc

gh of good blood, and was not encouraged to render herself attractive or ply the arts of love. still less was she encouraged to worship the mystical qabala page 155 goddess aphrodite, who presides over the higher aspects of love; the deities of her adoration were expected to be the gods of hearth and home; ceres the earth-mother was the ruler of the mysteries of the greek women. 19. the aphrodite cult was something very much more than the simple performance of an animal function. it was concerned with the subtle interaction of the life-force between [page 228] two factors; the curious flow and return, the stimulus and the reaction, which plays so important a part in the relations of the sexes, but extends far beyond the sphere of sex. 20. the greek hetaira was expected to be a woman of cul

rt of love was sedulously cultivated, and the priestesses were trained from childhood in its skill. but this art was not simply that of provoking passion, but of adequately satisfying it on all levels of consciousness; not simply by the gratification of the physical sensations of the body, but by the subtle etheric exchange of magnetism and intellectual and spiritual polarisation. this lifted the cult nf aphrodite out of the sphere of simple sensuality, and explains why the priestesses of the cult commanded respect and were by no means looked upon as common prostitutes, although they received all comers. they were engaged in ministering to certain of the subtler needs of the human soul by means of their skilled arts. we have brought to a higher pitch of development than was ever known to t

nal associations, once established, the link is easily recoverable by those who know how to make use of the constructive imagination. whether there is any intrinsic relationship between the nature of the plant and the nature of the force to which it is assigned, as in the case of the rose to venus and the lily to the virgin mary, such a relationship is speedily established by the worshippers of a cult and equally speedily recoverable by those who follow in their footsteps, even after a lapse of centuries. therefore for all practical purposes there is such a relationship, not only in relation to the plants assigned to a particular deity, but in relation to animals as well. 36. an attribution which has especial practical importance is that of perfumes and colours. the colour attributions hav

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

f it and one cannot talk about. i am of the opinion that psychic attacks are far commoner than is generally realised, even by occultists themselves. certainly the general public has no conception at all of the sort of things that are done by people who have a knowledge of the powers of the human mind and set to work to exploit them. i am convinced that this factor played a large part in the witch-cult, and was the real cause of the universal horror and detestation of the witch. these powers have always been known to students of occultism, but nowadays they are known and used by people who would be exceedingly surprised to find who are their fellow-practitioners. mrs. eddy, the founder of christian science, stumbled on to these methods empirically without ever acquiring any rational knowled

sible, but the following occult hypothesis may explain much. if this hypothesis be not accepted, readers may find an interesting exercise for their ingenuity in constructing another that shall explain more satisfactorily the circumstances of the case. miss x. retained subconsciously the knowledge and powers that had been hers during the previous life when she was 17 of 103 implicated in the witch-cult. she also retained her passion for mr. c, a passion which was obviously unrequited, she employed her power of projection of the astral body to visit mr. c. at night, during sleep. in the absence of details it is impossible to decide definitely whether the "fit" of mr. c. was a struggle or an embrace. it might be either, or it might be both, an initial struggle ending in an embrace. the dreams

very many people who are at present psychics 18 of 103 and sensitives got their training in the covens of medieval witchcraft, and for this reason experienced occultists are very wary of the natural psychic, as distinguished from the initiate with his technique of psychism. where psychism and mental unbalance are found conjoined with a malevolent disposition, there is strong presumption that the cult of diabolus is not far to seek. a curious set of happenings, in which i myself was one of the actors, throws a good deal of light on this by no means uncommon occurrence. it was in the early days of my interest in occultism, when i was still buying nay experience by the expensive but effectual method of running my head into obstacles, i made the acquaintance of a woman who was interested in p

n the living and the dead bird. but the christian is not the only religion that can magnetise its ceremonial instruments. there are other ritualistic religions, and some of these are debased. we ought to use much caution before we place about our rooms as ornaments objects which may have been associated with cults whose nature we do not understand. many of them, of course, belong to the brummagem cult, and are dedicated to no more desperate deity than mammon; but the genuine curio is a different matter. i had an example of this once in the british museum. i was visiting the room in the basement which contains a collection of plaster casts of the famous statues of antiquity, the originals being elsewhere. suddenly i became aware of a sense of magnetic power. i turned towards it, and saw a s

favourite method being to make a talisman of brass, copper or lead, and fasten it incon spicuously at the bottom of a drinking vessel or cooking pot. what effect the talisman had is conjectural, but there is no doubt at all about the effect of the steady dissolving of small quantities of lead and verdigris in the food. but while all these things were a part, and a considerable part, of the witch-cult, they cannot, strictly speaking, be considered a psychic method of attack, and we only refer to them in these pages in order that their effects may be excluded from the diagnosis. there are three factors in a psychic attack, any or all of which may be employed in a given instance. the first of these is telepathic hypnotic suggestion. the second is the reinforcement of the suggestion by the in

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

r s earthly success. this paper investigates the church of satan, its ideology, and its practices, and observes that the church of satan includes the same dynamics as can be observed in many other religions. in addition, the church of satan appears to deliberately mislead its members via conflicting policy statements and communication. the paper concludes that the church of satan is a personality cult that seems to have less interest in maintaining an ideology than in gaining members, and that the church of satan may be no more than the invention of a skilled con artist who saw an unused opportunity. 1. the church of satan and its ideology when anton lavey (1930- 1997, born howard stanton levey) founded the church of satan reporting walpurgisnacht (april 31) in 1966 as its birthday, the or

card provides no indication of the size of the organization, as all membership cards issued today display the number 100261 (see figure 1. while the actual membership number probably lies between the guesses of just a few hundred and several millions, and while the influence of the church of satan is probably less than hinted by the organization itself and more than reported by its enemies (anti-cult fanatics excluded, the church of satan has established itself as the organization that is usually mentioned in books describing satanism regardless of opinion. anton lavey himself is usually mentioned in company with names such as eliphas l vi, abb boullard, and aleister crowley, all of whom are considered leading figures in so-called traditional (or religious, or mythical) and modern satanis

cing anton lavey as the pivot point rather than the ill-defined ideology. for example: anton lavey originally defined the roots of satanism, and we will continue to place our heritage in the context he provided [30] the church of satan thus claims one true wayism based on anton lavey, disregarding the ideology of spin-off organizations as a goal in itself. such a behavioral pattern is personality cult behavior in disguise. with the story of the leader and organization so closely anchored in the followers identity feelings, it is quite understandable that their reaction is that of someone that has been personally attacked if someone dares to criticize their leader or organization. 3. the religious group prefers to view itself as isolated from people outside of the group [31, p. 34] a religi

igion, respectively. new age religious people are characterized by rather unorganized religious training [25, pp. 316-317. like the religious people mentioned earlier they typically consider themselves followers of science-founded philosophies, but their relation to the founder and spinoff organizations is usually much more relaxed. the technical term for their form of religious study is audience cult [31, p. 207, which means that their understanding of their religion is self-taught via books and perhaps occasional meetings. they are free to pick and choose from various books and sources: a religious buffet. ideologies vary greatly among new age religions, but a universal characteristic is that of personal development [31, p. 206; 33, p. 24-27. most of these religions emphasize individuali

o themselves as satanists, and a conflict does not ensue until they are confronted with discrepant views held by other people also believing to be satanists. it was not until the internet became available for everyone that such discrepancies became widely evident. where some new age religions keep their followers in the organization via degree systems allowing followers into higher organizational cult is used here to refer to religious groups of people that are not part of traditional religions, and who often find themselves in conflict with social norms. it is not used in any negative sense. the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 13 of 30 levels with new secrets as their insights increase, or simply let the followers go, the church of satan thus takes a different route: i

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

explanation, in that it also accounts for the very similar satanic abuse stories, grows out of the definition of the forgotten memory syndrome. this theory suggests that the abductee has experienced a real trauma, usually sexual abuse during his/ her childhood, but during attempts to recover the memory, a story is constructed that both confirms the trauma but also disguises it either in a satanic cult or spaceship. during the 1990s, an additional significant factor was added to the abduction stories.they began to merge with the contactee stories. whitley strieber called attention to this aspect of abduction stories in the sequel to communion, transformation: the breakthrough (1988. in the latter volume, strieber told of a series of contacts with the visitors that began in childhood and his

and the sudan, has been islamic territory for many centuries. for a discussion of islamic magic and alchemy, see the entry arabs. instances of arabic sorcery are also discussed in the semites entry) beliefs and practices thought of as occult in western society were integral to the traditional tribal religions in the southern two-thirds of africa, especially those concerning sympathetic magic, the cult of the dead, and witchcraft. during the history of this region, the basically pantheistic and polytheistic religions have also been cross-fertilized with islamic and christian teachings, creating new beliefs and modifying old ones. today a large but undetermined number of africans follow traditional beliefs involving deities, ghosts, and spirits as well as an array of special powers in nature

t he terms egyptian yoga. east and west come together in these new movements in a mutual affirmation of astrology, divination, spiritual healing, and an esoteric approach to life. these indigenous have also become an avenue for the advancement of women who often must assume a secondary role in traditional african religions as well as in christianity and islam. sources: gardiner, john. the new age cult in south africa. cape town: stuikhof, 1991. hackett, rosalind i. j. new age trends in nigeria: ancestral and or alien religion? in perspectives on the new age, edited by james r. lewis and j. gordon melton. albany: state university of new york press, 1992. religion in calabar: the religious life and history of a nigerian town. berlin: mouton de gruyter, 1989. oosthuizen, gehardus c. the newne

ted in the deciphering of the dead sea scrolls, and created a sensation with his book the sacred mushroom and the cross (1970, which suggested that the new testament was written in a secret code for the use of a sect built around the hallucinatory properties of a sacred mushroom drug. according to allegro, jesus never existed and the crucifixion story was a myth, symbolic of the ecstasy of a drug cult. in support of this extraordinary theory, allegro strained philology, comparative linguistics, and semantics in a manner that recalled the eccentricities of john belleden ker in the nineteenth century, who wrote several volumes to prove that all british proverbs and nursery rhymes were assonantal equivalents of high dutch invectives against the roman catholic church. sources: allegro, john. t

ecause the bodies were not discovered for several days, the exact time of death remains unknown. in the wake of the deaths, applewhite has joined the list of religious leaders known for the destructive twist they gave to their original vision and the multiple deaths that resulted. sources: balch, robert w. waiting for the ships: disillusionment and the revitalization of faith in bo and peep s ufo cult. in james r. lewis, ed. the gods have landed. albany, n.y: state university of new york press, 1995. henry, william. the keeper of heaven s gate: the religion behind the rancho santa fe suicides. anchorage, alaska: earthpulse press, 1997. applied psi applied psi, a term coined in the early 1980s by parapsychologist jeff mishlove, refers to the technological aspect of psychic phenomena as oppo

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

moning the powers of the air at his bidding, as did the magicians of medieval days, he found it necessary to throw himself into a trance and seek them in their own sphere (the magician is also often regarded as possessed by an animal or supernatural being) the duties of the priest and magician were often combined in tribal society. when one religion was superseded, however, the priests of the old cult were considered, in the eyes of the leaders and believers of the new, nothing but evil or misguided magicians. medieval definition of magic the definitions of magic given by the great magicians of medieval and modern times naturally differ greatly from those of anthropologists. for example, nineteenth-century magician eliphas levi states in his history of magic (1913: magic, therefore, combin

icians protested the airing of these specials, they proceeded nonetheless. regardless of whether they revealed any secrets, the specials did not succeed in quieting the public s fascination with magic. in 1999, magician david blaine stirred up extreme media and public attention by burying himself alive for a week. the media kept close guard to make certain no tricks were used, and blaine became a cult-hero by lasting out the week and conducting exclusive interviews with television and newspapers. as the battle rages between those who have come to accept the existence of psychic phenomena and those skeptical of all such claims, both sides have attempted to make use of the work of the magicians. skeptics have pointed to the exposures of fraud as a good reason to dismiss all claims of paranor

t, demonology, the supernatural, and folklore. in addition to his books on such subjects, he also lectured widely and in the late 1960s was a consultant on the publication man, myth, and magic (1967.70. he gave special attention to the role of the so-called white witch in the history of witchcraft persecutions and also showed the interrelationship of witchcraft with ghost lore, spiritism, and the cult of the dead. maple wrote magic is a common bond uniting all races and creeds and therefore, possibly, the most democratic principle in the world. sources: maple, eric. the dark world of witches. london: r. hale, 1962. deadly magic. wellingborough, england: thursons, 1976. the domain of devils. london: r. hale, 1966. incantations and words of power. wellingborough, england: aquarian press, 197

possible hole and crevice. the appearance of these ghosts (sahagun described them as goddesses) at crossroads is highly significant, for we know that the burial of criminals at such junctions was merely a survival of a similar disposal of the corpse of the vampire, whose head was cut off and laid at his side, and entombed at a crossroads for the purpose of confusing him as to his whereabouts. the cult of nagualism both in mexico and central america a religio-magical system called nagualism existed, the purpose of which was to bring occult influence against the european conquerors for their destruction. the rites of this practice usually took place in caverns and other deserted localities, and were naturally derived to a large extent from those of the suppressed native religion. each worshi

ticipated in excavations in egypt (1902.4, malta (1921.24, hertfordshire, england (1925, minorca (1930.31, petra (1937, and tell ajjul, south palestine (1938. during her long career, which included a tenure as president of the folklore society, london (1953.55, she published a number of valuable works on archaeology, but is better remembered for her controversial books on witchcraft. in the witch cult in western europe (1921, murray proposed the idea that witchcraft was a pre-christian religion in its own right, rather than a heretical deviation from established christianity. the book had a great influence on gerald b. gardner (1884.1964, pioneer of the modern witchcraft revival. murray in turn contributed an introduction to gardner s book witchcraft today (1954. she also wrote two other b

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ch things are a genuine aspect of a universe so complex that we cannot begin to understand it. the blessed virgin mary appeared, as usual, all over the world, as did other sorts of divine entities. the world, of course, goes on with its business as if none of this were true, taking serious (as opposed to tabloid) note only when belief in otherworldly beings goes horrendously wrong and thirty-nine cult members commit suicide while awaiting the arrival of a spaceship following a comet. the march 1997 mass death in san diego of the faithful of heaven s gate (a contactee-oriented group that, in various incarnations, had existed since the early 1970s) sparked big headlines even in such august media as the new york times and the washington post. in the wake of the tragedy came all the predictabl

e act of automatism are owe d solely to the automatist and his or her experience in. life (anderson, 1988. on the other hand, a skeptical but sympathetic obs e rve r, brown un i versity anthro p o l o g i s t michael f. brown, defends channeling as, at its best, a lively arena for the free play of the re l igious imagination. it is likely to remain a site of emotional and spiritual re n ewal in a cult u re that, perhaps more than any in human hist o ry, promotes the continuous re i n vention of the self (brown, 1997. see also: ascended masters; ashtar; contactees; monka further reading alcock, james e, 1996. channeling. in gordon stein, ed. the encyclopedia of the paranormal, 153 160. amherst, ny: prometheus books. anderson, rodger i, 1988. channeling. parapsy- chology review 19, 5 (1988:

ed of poison and suffocation. one of them was applewhite. according to a videotaped statement, the deaths occurred so that members could leave their vehicles (bodies) and join a giant spaceship that they believed was following the hale- bopp comet. see also: contactees further reading balch, robertw, 1995. waiting for the ships: disillusionment and the revitalization of faith in bo and peep s ufo cult. in james r. lewis, ed. the gods have landed: new religions from other worlds, 137 166. albany, ny: state university of new york press. bruni, frank, 1997. cult leader believed in space aliens and apocalypse. new york times (march 28. flying saucery in the wilderness, 1979. time (august 27: 58. hewes, hayden, and brad steiger, eds, 1976. ufo missionaries extraordinary. new york: pocket books

166. albany, ny: state university of new york press. bruni, frank, 1997. cult leader believed in space aliens and apocalypse. new york times (march 28. flying saucery in the wilderness, 1979. time (august 27: 58. hewes, hayden, and brad steiger, eds, 1976. ufo missionaries extraordinary. new york: pocket books. hoffmann, bill, cathy burke, and the staff of the new york post, 1997. heaven s gate: cult suicide in san diego. new york: harper-paperbacks. niebuhr, gustav, 1997. on the furthest fringes of millennialism. new york times (march 28. oliver, evelyn dorothy, 1997. graduating to the next level: the heaven s gate tragedy in the context of new age ideology. syzygy 6,1 (winter/ spring: 43 58. peters, ted, 1977. ufos god s chariots? flying saucers in politics, science, and religion. atlan

vestigatable claim. but official inquiries turned up nothing: no police records, no evidence of the cave in which the ummites asserted they had been living between their landing and the break-in. in the 1970s, the san jose de valderas ufo fell victim to photoanalysis that established that the object was an eight-inch plate, the symbol drawn in ink. still, the communications continued, and an ummo cult grew up around them. a number of books, mostly in spanish and french, would examine or celebrate ummo. though no evidence supports the existence of ummo and ummites, the identity of the perpetrators of the hoax is still unknown. french-american ufologist jacques vallee, trained in astrophysics and computer sciences, characterizes the contents of the documents as clever and occasionally stimul

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ld (op. cit, p. 46) is as follows "these writings are chiefly the product of egyptian neoplatonists who were greatiy influenced by stoicism, judaism, persian theology and possibly by native egyptian beliefs, as well as, of course, by plato, especially the timaeus. they were perhaps the bible of an egyptian mystery religion, which possibly in kernel went back to the second century b.c" the mystery cult theory is opposed by festugiere, i, pp. 81 ff. 3 hermes trismegistus was highly organised and at peace. the pax romano, was at the height of its efficiency and the mixed populations of the empire were governed by an efficient bureaucracy. communications along the great roman roads were excellent. the educated classes had absorbed the graeco-roman type of culture, based on the seven liberal ar

divine meaning and gives him a spiritual mastery over it, as in the familiar gnostic revelation or experience of the ascent of the soul through the spheres of the planets to become immersed in the divine. thus that religion of 4 hermes trismegistus the world which runs as an undercurrent in much of greek thought, particularly in platonism and stoicism, becomes in hermetism actually a religion, a cult without temples or liturgy, followed in the mind alone, a religious philosophy or philosophical religion containing a gnosis. the men of the second century were thoroughly imbued with the idea (which the renaissance imbibed from them) that what is old is pure and holy, that the earliest thinkers walked more closely with the gods than the busy rationalists, their successors. hence the strong r

the men of the second century were thoroughly imbued with the idea (which the renaissance imbibed from them) that what is old is pure and holy, that the earliest thinkers walked more closely with the gods than the busy rationalists, their successors. hence the strong revival of pythagoreanism in this age. they also had the impression that what is remote and far distant is more holy1; hence their cult of the "barbarians, of indian gymnosophists, persian magi, chaldean astrologers, whose approach to knowledge was felt to be more religious than that of the greeks.2 in the melting-pot of the empire, in which all religions were tolerated, there was ample opportunity for making acquaintance with oriental cults. above all, it was the egyptians who were revered in this age. egyptian temples were

ed if it existed apart from god? would it not be a confused mass, unless it were put to work? and if it is put to work by whom is that done? the energies which operate in it are parts of god. whether you speak of matter or bodies or substance, know that these things are energies of god, of god who is the all. in the all there is nothing which is not god. adore this word, my child, and render it a cult. again, ficino's commentary on this is little more than a resume. the piece again gives "egyptian" philosophy of the optimist gnosis, repeating much that is in other treatises. the fundamental tenet that man through his intellect is divine, and that gnosis consists in becoming, or rebecoming a god in order to see god, comes out clearly. the emphasis of "egyptian" natural philosophy (optimist

songs of praise, sweet concerts which recall the harmony of heaven, this is in order that the celestial element which has been introduced into the idol by the repeated practice of the celestial rites may joyously support its long dwelling amongst men. that is how man makes gods.3 hermes adds as examples of such gods, the worship of asclepius, of his own ancestor, hermes, and of isis (implying the cult of the statues of these divinities; and he mentions here, too, the egyptian worship of animals (i revert now to an earlier part of the asclepius) 1 on the decans, see below, pp. 45-7. 2 c.h, i i, pp. 325-6. 3 ibid, pp. 347-9- 37 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" yet the religion of egypt, and its wise and true cult of the divine all in one, is destined to pass away. the lament1 (or the

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

inal head is named the 'messenger of the fatal wind' and it is identified with the breath of fire, with serk, scorpio, sirocco, and typhon, the typhoon. in the egyptian list this head is described as 'hissing to come forth and turn back; seeing by night and bringing by day, a perfect description of bennu or phoenix type of returner" kg:noe:p70-71"she is the whore babalon, the scarlet woman of the cult of the beast. in egyptian her name means the number seven (sefekh, she was the primordial goddess of the seven stars. 393 is the number of a highly secret ophidian formula concealed in the name of an extra-terrestrial entity known as aossic. the integers 393 (3+9+3=15=1+5=6, the number of the sun or solar phallic energy" so we see a unity between these concepts. a phoenix-type returner, a con

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

d ones, entombed in the sunken city of r lyeh, where he awaits the time of their return. he is described as a winged, tentacled anthropoid of immense size, formed from a semi-viscous substance which recombines after his apparent destruction at the conclusion of the tale. the narrative also gives evidence, drawn from various archaeological and mythological sources, of the continuing existence of a cult dedicated to the return of the old ones, its exponents ranging from inhabitants of the south seas islands to the angakoks of greenland, and practitioners of voodoo in the southern united states. lovecraft also gives a brief description of the world after its re-inheritance by the great old ones: the time would be easy to know, for then mankind would have become as the great old ones; free and

sical appearance also compares quite strikingly to that of the astral entity, aiwaz, who communicated the text known as the book of the law to aleister crowley in cairo, 1904, thus inaugurating the present aeon of horus. crowley describes aiwaz as, a tall dark man in his thirties, with the face of a savage king, and eyes veiled lest their gaze should destroy what they saw. according to grant, the cult of aiwaz can be traced to a period that inspired the age-long draconian tradition of egypt, which lingered on into the dark dynasties, the monuments of which were laid waste by opponents of the elder cult. it is interesting to note that lovecraft himself specifically linked the worship of nyarlathotep to pre-dynastic egypt, in the eponymously titled prose poem. the elemental aspect of nyarlat

referred to as the high priest of the great old ones. his other titles include, he who is to come, lord of r lyeh, and lord of the watery abyss. cthulhu is the initiator of the dream-visions sent forth to mankind from the tomb-city of r lyeh. the formula of his invocation is supplied by lovecraft in the curious ritual phrase, of non-human origin, which is chanted by the worshippers of the cthulhu cult: ph nglui mglw nafh cthulhu r lyeh wgah nagl fhtagn. cthulhu represents the abyss of the subconscious or dreaming mind, and astrologically by the sign of scorpio. ceremonially, he is referred to the west (amenta, or the place of the dead in ancient egyptian religion, and geographically, to the site of r lyeh in the south pacific (the exact coordinates for which are to be found in the call of

transference with any living being, and had accumulated a vast collection of information on the various cultures that exist in the universe. this completes the pantheon of non-human entities. in turn, the worship of the great old ones is continued on earth by secret societies whose traditions and rituals preserve the hidden knowledge of these elder races. lovecraft documents three such cults, the cult of cthulhu, the esoteric order of dagon, centred in innsmouth (actually newburyport, massachusetts, and the starry wisdom sect. in the haunter of the dark, lovecraft describes how the latter sect held meetings in a church in providence, where it communed with an avatar of nyarlathotep via a magical object known as the shining trapezohedron. the name, starry wisdom, recalls that of crowley s a

have subconsciously communicated the book of dead names from the same source? in his realisation of the cthulhu mythos, lovecraft also drew upon a wide range of sources from the historical occult tradition, and from the literary material pertaining to it. in his essay, supernatural horror in literature, he mentions academic works such as frazer s the golden bough, and margaret murray s the witch cult in western europe, as well as authentic grimoires such as the keys of solomon and dr. john dee s book of enoch, or liber logaeth. he had also read waite s collection of medieval texts, the book of black magic and pacts, macgregor mathers translation of the sacred magic of abra-melin the sage, and cotton mathers, wonders of the invisible world, which documents the witchcraft phenomena centred

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

yments. glet us eat and drink. for tomorrow we die h become the passwords of the age, and the more this obsession gains sway the less does wonder illumine his path, until the age enters its eclipse. love becomes lust, the noble ignoble, the beautiful hideous, the generous selfish, and all is lost in a scramble of greeds. it is in this dismal darkness that satan materializes and satanism becomes a cult. the symbols go on, potent and impotent; but now they are turned upside down, for fear is hope reversed. what causes this vacuum into which fear rushes? a breakdown in the equilibrium between the mysterious and the intelligible. as there is the greater mystery between god and the mind of man, so also is there the lesser mystery between mind and the body of mankind. the knowing are few; the ig

e secret doctrine. he initiated seventy elders into the mysteries,3 which they transmitted from mouth to ear. generally speaking, the initiates led an ascetic life in order to separate themselves from the ignorant and unwise, so that they might guard against divulging their doctrines. in these distant days the mysteries of nature, and what is now called physical science, formed part of the hidden cult. thus pythagoras, anaximander, nicetas, heraclides, aristarchus, seleneus, and ecphantus believed in the rotundity of the earth or in its movement; the first of these philosophers holding that each star was a world possessing its own atmosphere and surrounded by immense spaces of ether.4 but this knowledge was never popularized for fear of upsetting religion, by means of which authority over

ed by a loss of balance between the spiritual and the mundane. like all other peoples, the jews realized this, and long before the qabalah was known as an occult science, the mysteries of creation, evolution, and dissolution were locked up in their sacred writings. then came the great dispersion: a small people bereft of nationship was cast into a dissolving world, and almost simultaneously a new cult arose called christianity- a jewish heresy. the reaction on orthodox jewry was instantaneous; for a tension was established which later on led to the persecution of the jews, whereupon the secrecy of the doctrines took on an accentuated form, for self-preservation had now to be added to non-revelation. this led to the growth of oral traditions. the secret doctrines were passed from mouth to m

of this plagiarizing is that it offers something to everyone; consequently the qabalah has developed into a world-embracing philosophy well adapted to the ideals of a world-scattered race. in secret wisdom of the qabalah page 13 it will be found hinduism, taoism, buddhism, zoroastrianism, christianity, theism, deism, dualism, agnosticism, pantheism, satanism, spiritualism, and atheism; for every cult, except polytheism, has burnt offerings on the altar of the qabalistic mystery- magically depicted in the form of the pan-like baphomet. it is this extraordinary universality which it is important to remember, for it has been the binding force which has kept judaism intact; it has waterproofed it against solvent influences. further still, the qabalah does offer to humanity a world religion or

ult, except polytheism, has burnt offerings on the altar of the qabalistic mystery- magically depicted in the form of the pan-like baphomet. it is this extraordinary universality which it is important to remember, for it has been the binding force which has kept judaism intact; it has waterproofed it against solvent influences. further still, the qabalah does offer to humanity a world religion or cult. in a silent and secret way its doctrine is the conquering mystery of the life-force. the philosophy of the qabalah the philosophy of the qabalah is not difficult to define; it is a question of balance, of poise, and of equilibrium. but to explain what is meant by balance or poise is not so easy, and in place of attempting to do so in a few sentences we will let this central principle evolve

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

cient faiths, vol. i, p. 145. thus the primary significance of the pyramid was religious, and in its peculiar architectural construction was manifested the prevailing conception of the deity worshipped; namely, the fructifying energies in the sun. we are informed that "all nations have at one time or another passed through violent stages of pyrolatry, a word which reminds us that fire and phallic cult flourished around the pyramids. every town in greece had a pyrtano"[57 [57] forlong, rivers of life, or faiths of man in all lands, vol. i, p. 325. as not alone the sun but the stars also had come to be venerated as agencies in reproduction, the worship of these objects was, as we have seen, closely interwoven with that of the generative processes throughout nature. the attempt to solve the g

. in egypt, during the early ages of christianity "a great dispute took place among the monks on the question, whether god is corporeal" tertullian declared that "god is fire; origen, that "he is a subtle fire; and various others that "he is body" there is little doubt that in early historic ages the persians, who had undertaken to purify their religion, were the strongest and purest sect of this cult; they were in fact the genuine worshippers of the pure creative principles which they believed resided in fire. we have observed that force or spirit was originally regarded as a part of nature, or in other words that it was a manifestation of, or an outflowing from matter, but so soon as it began to be considered as something apart from nature, there at once arose a desire for some corporeal

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

n the biblical views of the constitution of man 139 16. the vestiges of tetragrammaton 154 17. the number four in relation with the world and man 1576themagicalmasonpartthree:divination18.thehistory of astrology169 19.dreams18120.divination and its history19221.the star lore of the bible216partfour: masonic22.freemasonry and its relation to the essenes233 23.the resemblances of freemasonry to the cult of mithra244 24.the religious and masonic symbolism of stones256partfive: miscellaneous papers25.an essay on the ancient mysteries269 26.a recent spiritual development287 27.an essay upon the constitution of man: spirit, soul, body296 28.man's blood and generation310introductionof all the actors in the bizarre pageant of the occult revival, william wynn westcott was the most unlikely: cautiou

finite ritual, any signs or words of recognition, or any recognised postures in giving or receiving instruction such as have been narrated by some credulous masonic writers: if these spurious details are excluded, the differences between the essenes and the freemasons far exceed the resemblances [reprintedfromars quatuorcoronatorum,vol.28(1915),pp.67-74.]23. the resemblances of freemasonry to the cult of mithramany writers have exercised their ingenuity in finding points of resemblance between freemasonry, its ideals and ceremonies, and certain older institutions whether religious or civil. some have gone beyond the assertion of resemblances and have declared that freemasonry, as we know it to-day, has descended from these institutions, or has been beholdentothem for its inspiration and fo

celtic druids of britain and nor255 mandy has.been inferred. i have upon a former occasion expressed my dissent from the assertion that modern freemasonry has relation to the essene fraternity, which practised a form of ultra-strict judaism, and whose members were celibates who lived in almost monkish seclusion about the time of the establishment of the christian religion. in these notes upon the cult of mithra (persian, mithras (greek) or mitra (sanscrit, the genius of the heavenly light, i shall show that this ancient persian religion spread in the course of time to europe, and has left its traces in ruined temples and sculptures, which have been found in italy, germany, france, and even in england.ingreece its remains are few, because the greeks hated the persians, with whom they had ma

nscrit, the genius of the heavenly light, i shall show that this ancient persian religion spread in the course of time to europe, and has left its traces in ruined temples and sculptures, which have been found in italy, germany, france, and even in england.ingreece its remains are few, because the greeks hated the persians, with whom they had many wars, and so they did not tend to adopt a persian cult. it was not only a form of faith and rule of conduct openly professed, but it also gave secret initiation to its priests and more learned worshippers.resemblances of freemasonry to mithra 245this institution made use of secret temples and mysterious ceremonial of a religious and moral nature, was of pre-christian origin, and had as part of its system a mode of progress by grade or stages, eac

o be found in thede i sideetosirideandlifeofpompeyby plutarch, who dieda.d.120.itis referred to by porphyry, who dieda.d.305, in hiscave of the nymphsand in hisde abstinentia;and by nonnus in hisdionysiacaabout 410.thechristian fathers st jerome, who dieda.d.420, tertullian, in hisdecoronaanddeprdjscriptionehereticorum,about 200, and justin martyr, 160, give short accounts condemning the mithraic cult as a form of paganism. these notices were in the last century commented on by encyclopedistsandby writers on forms of religion, and were fancifully exaggerated by some mystics, as by eliphaz levi, and were mentioned by masonic authors such as kenneth mac255 kenzie and r. f. gould, also quoted by c. w. king from the gnostic pointofview, and by hammer purgstall, the german critic, in hismithrai

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

t day, though the fairy-faith is still strong, the islanders will often affect a cynical scepticism in talking to strangers. my friend mr w.b. yeats accuses the scots of taking away all the joyousness of fairy-life.buti think he knows not the fairies of the western islands. different regions of the astral world are familiar to different branches of the celtic race. one must go to brittany for the cult of the dead, and certainlyanyonewho wishes to find fairy-lore as a real and vital faith should go to the western islands, and should go with a comprehension of, and love for, the celtic music. niel munro has told the story ofthelost pibroch as few others could tell it, and there were variants of the legend currentinthe islands in my boyhood,butit was generally said then that the tune was forg

tical in their views- such as the scottish lord advocate mackenzie, to name only one example, gave much time and thought to the investigation of the subject, and declared their conviction that there was something genuine, and not mere madness in the pretensions of thewitches,ifwe will but for a moment lay aside prejudice, and look at the subject dispassionately, we shall become convinced that the cult of the witch is as old as humanity, it is as old as the world, and as flourishing today as it was in the fifteenth or sixteenth centuries, and as firmly believed. once realize thiswitchcraft141and we get a clue to comprehending one of the problems of former ages that has most perplexed historians and antiqua255 rians. if we try to throw ourselves into past ages, not dropping any of our modern

e and brutal vengeance. but to work out all the modern analogies to the old world witchcraft would be far too big an undertaking. i propose to confine myself to the phenomenacorningmore or less within the popular meaning of the word, and try. to show by definite authentic instances that the same thing exists today, in almost precisely thesameform asinthe middle ages and much earlier, and that the cult of the witch varies little from age to age. a great mass of well authenticated stories have come within my own knowledge. but naturallyinmany cases i am unable to give the authorities. most people are unwilling to have their names mixed up with anything of the kind, and an accountofthe experiences ofmr;h.of what happened in the town of w, is singularly unconvincing, i shall therefore forthemo

ture, and to bring out the residuum of real occult knowledge and power. yet from my own experience i can say it is well worth while. it is a branch of occultism well defined, on which there is an enormous mass of evidence, and which has existed probably as long as mankind has been on the earth, and will continue to exist with little change when most other material institutions pass and decay. the cult of the witch will still flourish, openly or secretly, it matters little which, the old formulae willbepractised and believed, to all future time.[reprintedfromthe occult review,vol.xxv,no.5(may1917),pp.264-71.]16.witchcraft ritualsto the student of medieval witchcraft the question continually presents itself- what precisely did the witches do? what means did they employ to produce the effects

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ds of egyptian history, we see that the two basic components of this council were the army and the priests. there is no need to explain the importance of the army; it constituted the basic military power of the regimes of the pharaohs. but, we should look more closely at the role of the priests. the priests of ancient egypt were a class referred to in the qur'an as magicians. they represented the cult which supported the regime. it was believed that they had special powers and possessed secret knowledge. by this authority they influ- el from the templars to ancient egypt an ancient egyptian hieroglyphic script enced the egyptian people, and ensured their position within the administration of the pharaohs. this class, known from egyptian records as the "priests of amon" focused their attent

they had special powers and possessed secret knowledge. by this authority they influ- el from the templars to ancient egypt an ancient egyptian hieroglyphic script enced the egyptian people, and ensured their position within the administration of the pharaohs. this class, known from egyptian records as the "priests of amon" focused their attention on practicing magic and administering their pagan cult; in addition, they also studied various sciences such as astronomy, mathematics and geometry. this class of priests was a closed order possessed (so they thought) of a special knowledge. such orders are commonly known as esoteric organizations. in a magazine called mason dergisi (masonic journal, a publication distributed among turkish masons, the roots of freemasonry are stated as going back

ed in one god. global freemasonry fi the only explanation for this is that the israelites, however much they adhered to a monotheistic belief, were influenced by the pagan peoples among whom them lived, and began to imitate them, replacing the religion chosen for them by god with the idolatry of foreign nations. when we investigate this matter in light of historical records, we see that the pagan cult that influenced the israelites was that of ancient egypt. an important evidence in support of this conclusion is that the golden calf the israelites worshipped, while moses was on mt. sinai, was actually a replica of the egyptian idols hathor and aphis. in his book, too long in the sun, the christian author richard rives writes: hathor and aphis, the cow and bull gods of egypt, were represent

: the following are deemed the principal means [of freemasonry (1) to destroy radically by open persecution of the church or by a hypocritical fraudulent system of separation between state and church, all social influence of the church and of religion, insidiously called "clericalism" and, as far as possible, to destroy the church and all true, i.e, superhuman religion, which is more than a vague cult of fatherland and of humanity (2) to laicize, or secularize, by a likewise hypocritical fraudulent system of "unsectarianism" all public and private life and, above all, popular instruction and education "unsectarianism" as understood by the grand orient party is anti-catholic and even anti-christian, atheistic, positivistic, or agnostic sectarianism in the garb of unsectarianism. freedom of

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

chose to restore the structure of the mysteries. when jesus came of age within the essenes he purified the structure of the mystery traditions and re-instated the original gnostic faith. hence, the gnosticism of jesus is not superior to other gnostic traditions, but is a refinement or adaptation of an age-long tradition. indeed, the gnosticism of jesus brought together egyptian, greek and mystery cult traditions (such as those of eleusis and mithra) into one coherent system. the iconography of judaism played a small part but was insignificant in comparison to, for example, the greek mystery cult tradition. to understand this nexus of the gnosis we really need to jettison the old model which sees gnosticism as a jewish or christian heresy. as has been documented in such texts as the jesus m

mothers, mother of the living, shining mother and the holy spirit. sophia is seen as the counterpart of the logos and cannot work without. it is hence suggested in esoteric gnostic literature that it was the combined power of jesus and mary madgadene who transmitted the mysteries, not jesus alone. the sophia tradition has survived hidden under the veil of christian piety, it is still found in the cult of the virgin mary and is most powerful in the russian orthodox traditions. it is a tradition of great age and some beauty that personifies the power of the holy spirit as distinctly female. for example, in proverbs particularly we have sophia wandering the street begging men to love her. while in the following quotes we may even begin to think that sophia or wisdom is separate, yet in realit

n is that of dualism. so many people who read about the gnosis accept at face value that the demiurge (or creator) is evil and that matter itself is, if not evil, then a mixture of darkness and light. this anti-matter, anti-body position tends to be found in extreme christian gnostic sects and has continued today through christian puritanism and some new age gnostic derivatives, heaven s gate ufo cult is a prime example. to understand the nature of the demiurge and hence the true gnostic position on the world and matter we need to provide a background on some of the myths involved. there are many traditions and explanations of how this occurred, ranging from the fall of sophia to the genesis tale. for the valentinians the primal error occurred after a long process of hierarchical expansion

e of the unique vision of gnosticism which emphasizes individual spiritual development over a vast number of lives. to really appreciate the esoteric and religious significance of these cycles we need to consider two major figures and their outlines of the sacred cycle rene guenon and julius evola. rene guenon and julius evola guenon is not a man who liked the press, he was a bitter critic of the cult of personality and avoided worthless shows of ego. while guenon would have avoided offering any biographical details, i think that at least some background is in order. rene guenon was born on the 15th november 1886 to an architect father, his family owned a vineyard which was passed to his younger brother as it was obvious rene had a flair for the academic but was not gifted in either the ar

unconscious, difficulties arise. the current of 93 he outlined is the piscean current, agape (love, thelema (will) and logos (word) all are aspects of it and 93 reduces to 12- the zodiac and of course the twelve disciples, twelve being the sacred number of completion within biblical numerology. there are many difficulties as crowley disciples transformed his gnostic vision into a counter culture cult. the relevance is in crowley declaration of the revelation. further activity of this period include jehovah s witnesses who still believe jesus returned (in spirit) during this period (1914 in some groups but the dates vary. many other denominations also follow this revelation, so the acceleration of the current certainly has resonance among many traditions. the world wars that occurred durin

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ple. the result of such unreserved openness is a feeling of exhaustion and loss of energy. this form of psychic attack occurs regularly, far more than we care to admit. there are more emotional and psychic vampires than we ever realise. these are professional victims, those who demand our constant emotional attention and assistance. certainly, there are also deliberate psychic vampires (gurus and cult leaders are good examples) but these are few and far between. far more prevalent is the professional victim, who whines for assistance, affection and help, thus draining you of every ounce of energy you have. psychic attack full frontal psychic attack is very unusual, but does occur. it is usually by someone you know or have at least, had some contact with. psychic attack by someone unknown t

e evidence of early forms of star watching and astronomy. since these earliest discoveries all seem to fall cleanly into one of two classes, then it is tempting to evaluate them in the light of the gnostic tradition. it is likely that the fertility symbols represented the worship of earth, the desire to reproduce, the submission of mankind to the physical, while the watching of the stars (the sky cult) illustrates the early development of the gnostic desire to go beyond. this contradiction is important for it shows that even during the earliest periods, there was a dividing line- a duality between those of the sky cult who knew, and those of the earth cult who were in ignorance. for the gnostic the earth cults and the worship of fertility represents the loss of individual immortality with

as a dividing line- a duality between those of the sky cult who knew, and those of the earth cult who were in ignorance. for the gnostic the earth cults and the worship of fertility represents the loss of individual immortality with the life or essence returning to the spirit of the family, the totems and ancestors with the result that all realisation is lost (at least for that life time. the sky cult with its secret calculations, esoteric astrology and megalithic structures represented the knowledge of the light worlds, a desire to return to whence we came and a rejection of the values of the fallen earth. these two contradictory forces can be seen throughout the history of the gnosis. in many gnostic schools there was a certain hierarchy, even a caste structure which included both of the

ogy and megalithic structures represented the knowledge of the light worlds, a desire to return to whence we came and a rejection of the values of the fallen earth. these two contradictory forces can be seen throughout the history of the gnosis. in many gnostic schools there was a certain hierarchy, even a caste structure which included both of these traditions. while on an esoteric level the sky cult had transcendence as the focus, on an exoteric level, the earth cult and related reproductive characteristics was cultivated, if not encouraged. the double doctrine of plato is a superb example of how this hierarchy of truth could exist, while the esoteric tradition worked in isolation, the exoteric tradition was sustained for the sake of the community, even, at times, denying that the esoter

for souls to incarnate into and hence gain the possibility of transfiguration. in the gnostic apostolic tradition these two cults are reconciled in the paths of the dove and of the serpent. historically speaking, there are many examples of these cults as opposing traditions, as reconciled in esoteric brotherhoods, or as corrupted by the demiurgic forces. it should be clearly stated that the earth cult can only be of value in connection with that of the sky, pagan movements (ancient and modern) which worship the earth are simply sustaining the dominion of the demiurge. as we head towards the omega day the value of the earth cult becomes less, anti-traditions and false earth cults take precedence, and reproduction and family becomes less and less justifiable. at the same time the need for tr

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

own name meant foam of the sea. 5 no doubt it is just a coincidence that the greek goddess aphrodite, who was born of the sea, received her name because of the foam [aphros] out of which she was formed .6 besides, viracocha was always depicted uncompromisingly as a male by the peoples of the andes. that much about him is known for certain. no historian, however, is able to say how ancient was the cult of this deity before the spanish arrived to put a stop to it. this is because the cult seemed always to have been around; indeed, long before the incas incorporated him into their cosmogony and built a magnificent temple for him at cuzco, the evidence suggests that the high god viracocha had been worshipped by all the civilizations that had ever existed in the long history of peru. citadel of

the entire site, washing against the pyramid s base on its southern side.6 so much care and attention had been lavished on all this plumbing, so many man-hours of highly skilled and patient labour, that the akapana made no sense unless it had been endowed with a significant purpose. a number of archaeologists, i knew, had speculated that this purpose might have been connected with a rain or river cult involving a primitive veneration of the powers and attributes of fast-flowing water. one sinister suggestion, which implied that the unknown technology of the pyramid might have had a lethal purpose, was derived from the meaning of the words hake and apana in the ancient aymara language 5 h. s. bellamy and p. allan, the calendar of tiahuanaco: the measuring system of the oldest civilization

ng was to be harmed and that sacrifices were to be made not of human beings but of birds and butterflies.17 cosmic struggle why did quetzalcoatl go away? what went wrong? mexican legends provided answers to these questions. they said that the enlightened and benevolent rule of the plumed serpent had been brought to an end by tezcatilpoca, a malevolent god whose name meant smoking mirror and whose cult demanded human sacrifice. it seemed that a near-cosmic struggle between the forces of light and darkness had taken place in ancient mexico, and that the forces of darkness had triumphed. the supposed stage for these events, now known as tula, was not believed to be particularly old not much more than 1000 years anyway but the legends surrounding it linked it to an infinitely more distant epoc

eries of mexico, p. 51. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 113 quetzalcoatl that had continued over an immense span of years.25 at certain times one seemed to be gaining the upper hand, at certain times the other. finally the cosmic struggle came to an end when good was vanquished by evil and quetzalcoatl driven out from tollan.26 thereafter, under the influence of tezcatilpoca s nightmarish cult, human sacrifice was reintroduced throughout central america. as we have seen, quetzalcoatl was believed to have fled to the coast and to have been carried away on a raft of serpents. one legend says, he burned his houses, built of silver and shells, buried his treasure, and set sail on the eastern sea preceded by his attendants who had been changed into bright birds. 27 this poignant moment

e burned his houses, built of silver and shells, buried his treasure, and set sail on the eastern sea preceded by his attendants who had been changed into bright birds. 27 this poignant moment of departure was supposedly staged at a place called coatzecoalcos, meaning serpent sanctuary .28 there, before taking his leave, quetzalcoatl promised his followers he would return one day to overthrow the cult of tezcatilpoca and to inaugurate an era when the gods would again accept sacrifices of flowers and cease their clamour for human blood.29 25 world mythology, p. 237. 26 new larousse encyclopaedia of mythology, p. 437. 27 ibid. 28 fair gods and stone faces, pp. 139-40. 29 the feathered serpent and the cross, pp. 35, 66. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 114 chapter 15 mexican babel we d

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ns, and, as i have shown end-of-the-world doomsayers touting this or that grand cosmic alignment, harmonic convergence or polar shift. the ufo cults have clearly influenced even kenneth grant s so-called typhonian oto, which appears to use valid magical currents to pursue the hideous old ones of h.p. lovecraft s fictional cthulhu mythos. phil dick s last efforts were marred by insipid trivial ufo cult channelings- the kind of stuff that was old hat to hardened ufologists by the late 1950s. compare phil dick s musings in the last testament with, for example, the mark probert or dick miller or gloria lee bird materials of ufo contactee lore. the magick of the black lodge can be defined and thus identified in only one way and by one set standard: the subversion of the true will. this is the e

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

fragm. 18, 267. 3 conf. the passages quoted in mus. fur altd. lit. 1, 260-3 from montevilla, from the titurel and from h. sachs. watee. heilawac. 589 visited at whitsuntide, and the water drunk in jugs of a peculiar shape. still more important is petrarch s description of the annual bathing of the women of cologne in the rhine: it de serves to be quoted in full/ because it plainly proves that the cult prevailed not merely at here and there a spring, but in germany s greatest river. from the italian s unacquaintance with the rite, one might infer that it was foreign to the country whence all church ceremonies proceeded, and therefore altogether unchristian and heathenish. but petrarch may not have had a minute knowledge of all the customs of his country; after his time at all events we find

d no obstructions in his path; they fell upon the mill, burnt it down, and destroyed the piles in the water. ohm went to law, and obtained a verdict against the peasants; but to rid himself of new and grievous persecutions, he induced pastor gutslaff, another german, to write a treatise 2 specially com bating this superstition. doubtless we learn from it only the odious features of the heathenish cult. to the question, how good or bad weather could depend on springs, brooks and lakes, the ehsts replied: it is our ancient faith, the men of old have ao taught us (p. 25, 258; mills have been burnt down on this 1 the people about l. baikal believe it has no bottom. a priest, who could dive to any depth, tried it, but was so frightened by the 16s (dragons, sea-monsters, that, if i remember righ

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

faculties, and his special psychic functionings. therefore, as we have said, the member practices the exercises as well as reads the monographs, and does not become impatient because such development of certain faculties is not made manifest at once. evolving instruction the work of the rosicrucians is not an arbitrary plan or scheme developed by some individual or discovered by some leader of a cult. it is an evolved plan, worked out by the master minds of many ages and still being evolved. it is designed to give the utmost help and advantage to every sincere student on the path and every devoted member of the order. nothing is left out of the teachings that will help. no modern thought revealed by any master mind is ignored if it is practical, but is immediately added to our teachings

incere student on the path and every devoted member of the order. nothing is left out of the teachings that will help. no modern thought revealed by any master mind is ignored if it is practical, but is immediately added to our teachings, so that our members will have all that is worthwhile. to believe that some mystic of india, or persia, or some other land, possesses knowledge known only to his cult, knowledge that is not to be found in the rosicrucian teachings, yet which he has offered to students for years at a commercial price, is to believe that the order is unmindful of its obligations to its members, unacquainted with all sources of real wisdom, and inconsiderate of its own best interests. if any real knowledge of truly practical help to sincere students of mysticism is known to a

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

als list the kings of egypt, starting with a series of prehistoric kings. seal impressions and small bone or wood labels of the early dynastic period portray kings engaging with a variety of deities.14 mesopotamian seals and sealings of a comparable date appear to show episodes or characters from myths set in the realm of the gods. the egyptian pieces mainly show deities as resident in statues or cult objects in man-made shrines. the labels record (or anticipate) visits by kings to shrines in different parts of the country. the royal annals record many years for which the most important events were deemed to be the dedication of cult images or the king s participation in rituals, such as visiting the sacred lake of the god heryshef( he who is upon his lake) or spearing the hippopotamus. 15

e shown as a chaotic mass of contorted figures under his feet, so the statues embody the triumph of order over chaos. the reign of khasekhemwy seems to have marked a change in royal policy. recent excavations have confirmed that he built several huge funerary complexes at several different sites. a greater proportion of the country s resources seems to have been diverted toward the royal mortuary cult. the emphasis was shifting from a system in which the king honored the gods and goddesses in their local shrines to one in which the gods and goddesses were brought together to help sanctify the king in life and the afterlife. this trend developed further in the third dynasty. some egyptologists place the third dynasty at the end of the early dynastic period, whereas others put it at the begi

that features in egyptian creation myths (see deities, themes, and concepts, but there is no written evidence from this period to confirm this. the pyramid builders the man in charge of building the pyramid complex of djoser was an official named imhotep. at this period, literacy was mainly confined to such officials and their households. many of these officials served as part-time priests in the cult places of deities and deceased kings.16 imhotep, who was a priest of the sun god at heliopolis, was later credited with writing a book of wisdom. this earned him a place as the first of egypt s great sages and eventual deification (see deities, themes, and concepts. the tradition may reflect an actual advance in the uses of writing at this period. the development of long, connected texts only

on of the ennead of heliopolis, a group of nine deities that was very important in the creation myths recorded in later times. some of these myths could already have been current, but whether they were written down or existed only in oral form is not clear. a type of religious text that does seem to have developed in this period was the topographical list.17 this listed deities according to their cult places and summarized their functions and qualities with epithets. some epi- 8 handbook of egyptian mythology thets, such as horus, protector of his father, suggest the existence of a story behind them. in the fourth dynasty the king s role was redefined as being the son of ra, the deputy of the sun god on earth. sneferu, the first king of the fourth dynasty, was one of egypt s greatest build

book of egyptian mythology thets, such as horus, protector of his father, suggest the existence of a story behind them. in the fourth dynasty the king s role was redefined as being the son of ra, the deputy of the sun god on earth. sneferu, the first king of the fourth dynasty, was one of egypt s greatest builders. three pyramids were completed in his reign, each with two temples for the funerary cult of the king. later literary tradition was favorable to sneferu but not to his successor khufu (cheops, the builder of the great pyramid at giza (see under kings and princes and magicians in deities, themes, and concepts. writing in the fifth century bce, the greek historian herodotus reported a legend that king khufu had been cursed by the gods for closing down their temples to divert resourc

HEAVEN HELL

that he had learned them--to participate in the benefits which were decreed by the sun-god for the beings of each section of it. in primitive times each great city of egypt possessed its own other world, and, no doubt, the priests of each city provided the worshippers of their gods with suitable "guides" to the abode of its dead. in the beginning of the dynastic period, however, we find that the cult of osiris was extremely popular, and therefore it was only natural that great numbers of people in all parts of egypt should hope and believe that their souls after death would go to the kingdom in the other world over which he reigned. the beliefs connected with the cult of osiris developed naturally p. ix out of the beliefs of the predynastic egyptians, who, we have every reason to think, d

[the book] of the coming forth by day" 2. shat ent am tuat, or "the book of that which is in the tuat" 3. the composition to which the name "book of gates" has been given. now the first of these, which is commonly known as the "theban recension of the book of the dead" has supplied us with much valuable information about the beliefs which flourished in connection with an early form of the ancient cult of osiris in the delta, and p. x with the later form of his worship, after he had absorbed the position and attributes of khenti-amenti, an old local deity of abydos. the two other books, however, are as important, each in its own way, as the "book of the dead" for they throw considerable light on the development of the material and spiritual elements in the religion of egypt, and commemorate

country were of a more material character than the doctrines which the priests of heliopolis taught, but it was found impossible to eradicate them from the minds of the people, and the priests therefore framed religious works in such a manner that they might be acceptable both to those who believed in the old animal-gods, tree-gods, plant-gods &c, of egypt, and those who preferred a purely solar cult, such as that of the worship of the sun-god ra. the oldest books of the dead, in fact, represent the compromise arrived at under the ivth, vth, and vith dynasties, between the priests of the old and the new religions. this being so, the religious texts of the period represent too much a patch-work belief for purposes of systematic illustration, and in the result, and perhaps also through the

lding of pyramids and the making of rock-hewn tombs ceased for a period of some hundreds of years. with the rise to power of the theban kings, who formed the xviiith dynasty, a marvellous development of temple and funeral ceremonies took place, and, thanks chiefly to the vast quantities of spoil which were poured into thebes by the victorious armies of egypt on their return from western asia, the cult of the gods and of the dead assumed proportions which it had never reached before in egypt. the chief deity of thebes was amen, the "hidden" or perhaps "unknown" god, in whose honour a shrine was built to the north of the city, in a place called "ap" or "apt" by the egyptians, and "karnak" by the modern inhabitants of luxor. it is impossible to say at present exactly when the first sanctuary

ears. he richly endowed these priests and their god and his temple, and on many of the coffins of this brotherhood are representations of members of the order in the act of worshipping his names, and of pouring out libations before his cartouches. the priests of amen had, no doubt, good reason for worshipping amen-hetep with such devotion. it is unnecessary to describe in detail the growth of the cult of amen under the xviiith dynasty, and it will suffice to say that the history of his cult is, practically, the history of egypt for nearly one thousand years. his priests made him possessor of the principal attributes and titles of all the ancient gods of egypt, and their absolute power enabled them to modify the old systems of belief of the country. they introduced the primitive gods of the

HEKAS

sabbatic tradition, both of which pre-date those modern revivalist forms of witchcraft, which have become generically, nominalised as "wicca. both of my informing catenae of initiation are currently focused in essex, although the members of various cells and the resources drawn upon by them are scattered throughout a much wider area with the consequence that the zones of governance served by the cult constitute a web unsuited to definition by temporal measures. the cultus sabbati is a present recension of the craft tradition constituted by various cells, each of which are using different formulae and modes of praxis covering the spectrum of the arte magical. in stating my own position i should make it apparent that, as magister, i am responsible for the overall co-ordination and direction

stitute a web unsuited to definition by temporal measures. the cultus sabbati is a present recension of the craft tradition constituted by various cells, each of which are using different formulae and modes of praxis covering the spectrum of the arte magical. in stating my own position i should make it apparent that, as magister, i am responsible for the overall co-ordination and direction of the cult in it's present phase of development; this does not infer a subjugation of individuals to a single figurehead, but rather to the contrary, the functional role of the magister permits a cohesion of the earthly power-zones created through the autonomy of each initiate and thus a focus in an holistic design or matrix. although the lineal descent of the cultus sabbati from sources, which are defi

hat our lineal descent by other roots has affiliations with a catena of high magicians dating back many centuries, namely the o.t.o, and has established links upon the inner with various other bodies of transmission and thus the contexts in which the nature and functions of the cultus sabbati may be interpreted are many and diverse. beyond what i have stated here regarding myself and the sabbatic cult, some readers may already be familiar with my work through the book which i had published in 1992, namely the azoetia: a grimoire of the sabbatic craft- a work wherein i sought to define the quintessential principles of the arte magical as they are specifically transmitted within the tradition of the sabbatic mysteries, and thus it is to this work that the interested reader may have recourse

er rite of meeting where each initiate gives account of their recent work to the master and mistress of the circle; there is a persian word identical esbat, meaning 'to prove' or 'to give account. baphomet- the 'idol' said to have been worshipped by the templars. it's form was that of a goat's head with a torch between the horns and thus is identical to the sabbatic goat: an icon used in sabbatic cult to denote certain arcana. in arabic the word is analogous to aby-fi-hamat-'the black head of wisdom' or 'seat of knowledge' and constitutes a cipher of certain secret practices used in sects and tribes preserving a gnosis of ancient origin in persia and from thence disseminated through the migration of arab peoples and influences into europe and spain: the arabic triliteral root fhm forms the

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

d by whom was it so preserved? a. among initiates of every country; among profound seekers after truth-their disciples; and in those parts of the world where such topics have always been most valued and pursued: in india, central asia, and persia. q. can you give me some proofs of its esotericism? a. the best proof you can have of the fact is that every ancient religious, or rather philosophical, cult consisted of an esoteric or secret teaching, and an exoteric (outward public) worship. furthermore, it is a well-known fact that the mysteries of the ancients comprised with every nation the "greater (secret) and "lesser (public) mysteries-e.g, in the celebrated solemnities called the eleusinia, in greece. from the hierophants of samothrace, egypt, and the initiated brahmins of the india of o

tely there is a huge competition even for entrance; for the moneyed classes are increasing, and poor but clever boys seek to enter the public schools by the rich scholarships, both at the schools themselves and from them to the universities. q. according to this view, the wealthier "dullards" have to work even harder than their poorer fellows? a. it is so. but, strange to say, the faithful of the cult of the "survival of the fittest" do not practice their creed; for their whole exertion is to make the naturally unfit supplant the fit. thus, by bribes of large sums of money, they allure the best teachers from their natural pupils to mechanicalize their naturally unfit progeny into professions which they uselessly overcrowd. q. and you attribute all this to what? a. all this is owing to the

ientalists find in the indian religions nothing but sex-worship in its many forms, accuse you of teaching nothing better than phallic worship. they say that since modern theosophy is so closely allied with eastern, and particularly indian, thought, it cannot be free from this taint. occasionally, even, they go so far as to accuse european theosophists of reviving the practices connected with this cult. how about this? a. i have heard and read about this before; and i answer that no more utterly baseless and lying slander has ever been invented and circulated "silly people can see but silly dreams" says a russian proverb. it makes one's blood boil to hear such vile accusations made without the slightest foundation, and on the strength of mere inferences. ask the hundreds of page 128 the key

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

. e. perry, thezodiac and the salts of sahxuion (an american publication, znd revised edition 1948: t!te 'salts' were schussler's) and thebiochemic handbook, revised by cohn b. lessell (thorsons publishers ltd, 1984. 2 the 'rosicrucian society' was the golden dawn and not the societas rosicruciana in anglia. ayton was not a member of the latter. 3 the esot ric section was an inner group, almost a cult, within ll e t eosophical society. it had already created a great deal of dissension and was to cause more. w. b. yeats joined it in october 1 89. he resigned in c.august 1890, having already become a member of the golden dawn on 7 march 1890. 36 the alchemist of the golden dawn 4. colonel henry s. olcott was a f? nder member. of the theosophical society (with h.p.b. and wilham q judge) iii n

al employment and he returned to london to write about his communications with the mahatmas in the occult world (1881) and esoteric buddhism (1883. the british theosophical society now changed its name to the london lodge of the theosophical society with sinnett as its president. when madame blavatsky finally settled in london in 1887 she founded the blavatsky lodge with the esoteric section as a cult within a cult. the london lodge' had no e.s. madame blavatsky found it convenient to ignore sinnett, hence the 'spite' mentioned by ayton. glad to hear from you. xmas brings all sorts of petty interruptions incidental to my position here, and i have been very busy. it is satisfactory to hear that t.s. matters are gomg on well, tho' h.p.b.'s health breaking down is a grief. we are glad to find

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

imentary wings; but it was the general outline of the whole which made it most shockingly frightful. behind the figure was a vague suggestions of a cyclopean architectural background. the writing accompanying this oddity was, aside from a stack of press cuttings, in professor angell's most recent hand; and made no pretense to literary style. what seemed to be the main document was headed "cthulhu cult" in characters painstakingly printed to avoid the erroneous reading of a word so unheard-of. this manuscript was divided into two sections, the first of which was headed "1925- dream and dream work of h.a. wilcox, 7 thomas st, providence, r. i, and the second "narrative of inspector john r. legrasse, 121 bienville st, new orleans, la, at 1908 a. a. s. mtg- notes on same& prof. webb's acct" th

ief notes, some of them accounts of the queer dreams of different persons, some of them citations from theosophical books and magazines (notably w. scott-elliot's atlantis and the lost lemuria, and the rest comments on long-surviving secret societies and hidden cults, with references to passages in such mythological and anthropological source-books as frazer's golden bough and miss murray's witch-cult in western europe. the cuttings largely alluded to outr mental illness and outbreaks of group folly or mania in the spring of 1925. the first half of the principal manuscript told a very particular tale. it appears that on march 1st, 1925, a thin, dark young man of neurotic and excited aspect had called upon professor angell bearing the singular clay bas-relief, which was then exceedingly dam

ions seemed highly out of place to his visitor, especially those which tried to connect the latter with strange cults or societies; and wilcox could not understand the repeated promises of silence which he was offered in exchange for an admission of membership in some widespread mystical or paganly religious body. when professor angell became convinced that the sculptor was indeed ignorant of any cult or system of cryptic lore, he besieged his visitor with demands for future reports of dreams. this bore regular fruit, for after the first interview the manuscript records daily calls of the young man, during which he related startling fragments of nocturnal imaginery whose burden was always some terrible cyclopean vista of dark and dripping stone, with a subterrene voice or intelligence shou

n the contrary, his wish for enlightenment was prompted by purely professional considerations. the statuette, idol, fetish, or whatever it was, had been captured some months before in the wooded swamps south of new orleans during a raid on a supposed voodoo meeting; and so singular and hideous were the rites connected with it, that the police could not but realise that they had stumbled on a dark cult totally unknown to them, and infinitely more diabolic than even the blackest of the african voodoo circles. of its origin, apart from the erratic and unbelievable tales extorted from the captured members, absolutely nothing was to be discovered; hence the anxiety of the police for any antiquarian lore which might help them to place the frightful symbol, and through it track down the cult to i

the odd trifle he knew. this person was the late william channing webb, professor of anthropology in princeton university, and an explorer of no slight note. professor webb had been engaged, forty-eight years before, in a tour of greenland and iceland in search of some runic inscriptions which he failed to unearth; and whilst high up on the west greenland coast had encountered a singular tribe or cult of degenerate esquimaux whose religion, a curious form of devil-worship, chilled him with its deliberate bloodthirstiness and repulsiveness. it was a faith of which other esquimaux knew little, and which they mentioned only with shudders, saying that it had come down from horribly ancient aeons before ever the world was made. besides nameless rites and human sacrifices there were certain quee

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

dyer and pabodie have read necronomicon and seen clark ashton smith s nightmare paintings based on text, and will understand when i speak of elder things supposed to have created all earth life as jest or mistake. students have always thought conception formed from morbid imaginative treatment of very ancient tropical radiata. also like prehistoric folklore things wilmarth has spoken of- cthulhu cult appendages, etc "vast field of study opened. deposits probably of late cretaceous or early eocene period, judging from associated specimens. massive stalagmites deposited above them. hard work hewing out, but toughness prevented damage. state of preservation miraculous, evidently owing to limestone action. no more found so far, but will resume search later. job now to get fourteen huge specim

sorts of fantastic phrases sprang to our lips as we looked dizzily down at the unbelievable spectacle. i thought again of the eldritch primal myths that had so persistently haunted me since my first sight of this dead antarctic world- of the demoniac plateau of leng, of the mi-go, or abominable snow men of the himalayas, of the pnakotic manuscripts with their prehuman implications, of the cthulhu cult, of the necronomicon, and of the hyperborean legends of formless tsathoggua and the worse than formless star spawn associated with that semientity. for boundless miles in every direction the thing stretched off with very little thinning; indeed, as our eyes followed it to the right and left along the base of the low, gradual foothills which separated it from the actual mountain rim, we decide

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

imentary wings; but it was the general outline of the whole which made it most shockingly frightful. behind the figure was a vague suggestion of a cyclopean architectural background the writing accompanying this oddity was, aside from a stack of press cuttings, in professor angell's most recent hand; and made no pretension to literary style. what seemed to be the main document was headed 'cthulhu cult' in characters painstakingly printed to avoid the erroneous reading of a word so unheard-of. this manuscript was divided into two sections, the first of which was headed '1925- dream and dream work of h. a. wilcox, 7 thomas st, providence, r. i' and the second 'narrative of inspector john r. legrasse, 121 bienville st, new orleans, la, at 1908 a. a, s. mtg- notes on same& prof. webb's acct' t

ef notes, some of them accounts of the queer dreams of different persons, some of them citations from theosophical books and magazines (notably w. scott-elliott's atlantis and the lost lemuria, and the rest comments on long-surviving secret societies and hidden cults, with references to passages in such mythological and anthropological source-books as frazer's golden bough and miss murray's witch-cult in western europe. the cuttings largely alluded to outr mental illness and outbreaks of group folly or mania in the spring of 1925. the first half of the principal manuscript told a very peculiar tale. it appears that on 1 march 1925, a thin, dark young man of neurotic and excited aspect had called upon professor angell bearing the singular clay bas-relief, which was then exceedingly damp and

tions seemed highly out of place to his visitor especially those which tried to connect the latter with strange cults or societies; and wilcox could not understand the repeated promises of silence which he was offered in exchange for an admission of membership in some widespread mystical or paganly religious body. when professor angell became convinced that the sculptor was indeed ignorant of any cult or system of cryptic lore, he besieged his visitor with demands for future reports of dreams. this bore regular fruit, for after the first interview the manuscript records daily calls of the young man, during which he related startling fragments of nocturnal imagery whose burden was always some terrible cyclopean vista of dark and dripping stone, with a subterrene voice or intelligence shouti

n the contrary, his wish for enlightenment was prompted by purely professional considerations. the statuette, idol, fetish, or whatever it was, had been captured some months before in the wooden swamps south of new orleans during a raid on a supposed voodoo meeting; and so singular and hideous were the rites connected with it, that the police could not but realize that they had stumbled on a dark cult totally unknown to them, and infinitely more diabolic than even the blackest of the african voodoo circles. of its origin, apart from the erratic and unbelieveable tales extorted from the captured members, absolutely nothing was to be discovered; hence the anxiety of the police for any antiquarian lore which might help them to place the frightful symbol, and through it track down the cult to

the odd trifle he knew. this person was the late william channing webb, professor of anthropology in princeton university, and an explorer of no slight note. professor webb had been engaged, forty-eight years before, in a tour of greenland and iceland in search of some runic inscriptions which he failed to unearth; and whilst high up on the west greenland coast had encountered a singular tribe or cult of degenerate eskimos whose religion, a curious form of devil-worship, chilled him with its deliberate bloodthirstiness and repulsiveness. it was a faith of which other eskimos knew little, and which they mentioned only with shudders, saying that it had come down from horribly ancient aeons before ever the world was made. besides nameless rites and human sacrifices there were certain queer he

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

e good lady shewed me out of the building she made it clear that the pirate theory of the marsh fortune was a popular one among the intelligent people of the region. her own attitude toward shadowed innsmouth- which she never seen- was one of disgust at a community slipping far down the cultural scale, and she assured me that the rumours of devil-worship were partly justified by a peculiar secret cult which had gained force there and engulfed all the orthodox churches. it was called, she said 'the esoteric order of dagon, and was undoubtedly a debased, quasi-pagan thing imported from the east a century before, at a time when the innsmouth fisheries seemed to be going barren. its persistence among a simple people was quite natural in view of the sudden and permanent return of abundantly fin

and the bedraggled remains of a circular green in the centre, and i was looking at a large pillared hall on the righthand junction ahead. the structure's once white paint was now gray and peeling and the black and gold sign on the pediment was so faded that i could only with difficulty make out the words "esoteric order of dagon. this, then was the former masonic hall now given over to a degraded cult. as i strained to decipher this inscription my notice was distracted by the raucous tones of a cracked bell across the street, and i quickly turned to look out the window on my side of the coach. the sound came from a squat stone church of manifestly later date than most of the houses, built in a clumsy gothic fashion and having a disproportionately high basement with shuttered windos. thongh

was the tall tiara he wore; an almost exact duplicate of the one miss tilton had shown me the previous evening. this, acting on my imagination, had supplied namelessly sinister qualities to the indeterminate face and robed, shambling form beneath it. there was not, i soon decided, any reason why i should have felt that shuddering touch of evil pseudomemory. was it not natural that a local mystery cult should adopt among its regimentals an unique type of head-dress made familiar to the community in some strange way- perhaps as treasure-trove? a very thin sprinkling of repellent-looking youngish people now became visible on the sidewalks- lone individuals, and silent knots of two or three. the lower floors of the crumbling houses sometimes harboured small shops with dingy signs, and i notice

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

use he knows very well that they are only a mental support for the mind. in this fourth step the magician will learn how to produce his own rituals, gestures and manipulations of the fingers. all this depends a great deal on his individuality and perception. many a magician has achieved more with the most primitive rituals than a philosophic speculator with all his complicated performances of his cult. it is not possible to give an exact direction in this matter and the scholar will have to act intuitively and must understand how to express the ideas, trains of thought and everything he would like to be realized by a suitable gesture, position of the fingers or by a ritual. he will certainly not try to express a blessing gesture by a clenched fist ready to attack. he will compose his indiv

is turning against the founders because of its polarity, and decay and destruction will follow, apart from the fact that the curses of the absolutely innocent victims pining in prisons, sentenced to death or sent to hopeless battles in the field, will invisibly produce an opposite polarity that will also contribute to the decomposition of the power reservoir. the same law works in all the rest of cult practices, no matter whether they happen in religions, sects or lodges. the miraculous healings in places of pilgrimage have the same fundamental base. the devoted believer is drawing up the spiritual power from the akasa principle, accumulated there by the worshipers as a result of their firm faith and unshakeable confidence, and the miraculous effect is carried out in this manner. the well

inciple, accumulated there by the worshipers as a result of their firm faith and unshakeable confidence, and the miraculous effect is carried out in this manner. the well-trained magician will always find the sole true explanation for such and similar phenomena by this knowledge of the universal laws. using his knowledge of the polarity laws he could without any doubt grasp all the power from the cult reservoir by force and produce healings or other ostensible miracles at any tie if he wanted to. on a high ethical level, the magician would regard such deeds as a sort of theft, and therefore will always refuse to lower himself to do it because he has so many other possibilities at hand. this shall be mentioned only by the way and we shall turn back again to the rituals. it has been said bef

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

name of set. by the time of the magical papyri the words meaning "belonging to set" or "of the secret place" had coalesced in the common tongue. the egyptians associated certain night sky features with set, particularly the constellation ursa major and the planet mercury. they called mercury sbq which simply means "the unknown" in the book of coming forth by day, the afterlife book of the osiris cult, there is an interesting confession of the good followers of osiris: i have come hither to see thy beauty, my hands raised in praise of thy true name. if i enter the secret seat, i speak with set. but if one veils his face when his glance falls upon secret things, he may enter the house of osiris and see the secret things that are therein. this book is not for the pious who would veil their g

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

chapter consisting of the words "there are no snakes in ireland" in the opinion of most people at the present day a book on witchcraft in ireland would be of equal length and similarly worded, except for the inclusion of the kyteler case in the town of kilkenny in the first half of the fourteenth century. for, with the exception of that classic incident, modern writers seem to hold that the witch-cult p. 2 never found a home in ireland as it did elsewhere. for example, the article on "witchcraft" in the latest edition of the encyclop dia britannica mentions england and scotland, then passes on to the continent, and altogether ignores this country; and this is, in general, the attitude adopted by writers on the subject. in view of this it seems very strange that no one has attempted to show

y or with the many strange items which it included, would be out of place in a work exclusively devoted to one particular country, nor indeed could it be adequately dealt with in the space at our disposal; it is necessary, however, to say a few words on the matter in order to show by comparison how much pain and unhappiness the people of ireland escaped through the non-prevalence of this terrible cult amongst them. in the first place, to judge from the few witch-trials recorded, it may be claimed that torture as a means of extracting evidence was never used upon witches in ireland (excepting the treatment of petronilla of meath by bishop de ledrede, which seems to have been carried out is p. 19 in what may be termed a purely unofficial manner. it would be interesting indeed to work through

ISIS UNVEILED

clml wiu, anything irf the kind? however "ornaments of ivc^ have been fitted digitizecoy google history of the chaib op feter 25 culminated in the nick of time, we might have seen reproduced vn a miniature scale the disgraceful scenes of the episodes of salem witchcraft and of the nuns of loudun. as it was the clergy were muzzled. but if science has tmintentionally helped the progress of the oc- cult phenomena, the latter have reciprocally aided science herself. until the days when newly-reincamated philosophy boldly claimed its place in the world, there had heen but few scholars who had under- taken the difficult task of studying compilative theology. this science occupies a domain heretofore penetrated by few e^orers. the neces- sity which it involved of being well acquainted with the d

he statement will have in sudi a case to account for the discrepancy between history and halo, who of all men of his day was certainly one of the best in- formed. speaking of the magians, he shows them as instructing the per- sian kings of [i. e, in the worship according to] zoroaster, as the son or priest of oromazdes" and yet darius, in the inscription at behistun, boasts of having restored the cult of ormazd and put down the magian rites! evidently there were two distinct and antagonistic magian schools, the oldest and the most esoteric of the two being that which, satisfied with its unassailable knowledge and secret power, was content apparently to relinquish her exoteric popularity and yield her supremacy into the hands of the refonning darius. the later gnostics showed the same prude

uman life, each new people evolved from ancestral traditions its own religion, giving it a local color and stamfmng it with its individual characteristics. while each of these religions had its distinguishing traits by which, were there no other archaic vestiges, the physical and psycbological status of its creators could be estimated, all preserved a common likeness to one prototype. this parent cult was none other than the primitive \nsdom-religion. the israeiitish scriptura are no exception. the national history of the israelities if they can claim any autonomy b^ore the return from babylon, and were anything more than migratory septs of hindq pariahs cannot be carried back a day beyond moses; and if this ex-egyptian priest must from theological necessity be transformed into a hebrew pa

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

exual expression but for intentional conscious transmutation of the sexual life force energy into a higher. more refined. creative vibration. a healthy body is a sexual body. the sexual energies must be transmuted into a higher vibration or utilized through either procreation or tantric sharing. q: is there an international; organization of pranic nourishers and if so what is it s agenda? is it a cult or religious movement? no and no. personally speaking, being a pranic nourisher is two per cent of who i am and is something that i, and others, are happily pioneering. due to the potential powerful, positive global ramifications for world hunger we are simply allowing people to witness and possibly experience another way of being so that they may be free from the need for food, sleep and eve

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

university of pennsylvania, 1991. gcurrent discussion of kabbalistic spirituality, originating with gershom scholem, tends to differentiate between the etheurgic f and etransformative f sides of kabbalistic practice and to present them as constituting divergent goals for mystical intentionality and life. our analysis of thirteenthcentury sources dealing with contemplative prayer and the priestly cult indicate that on the contrary, the theurgic efficacy of a kabbalist fs worship is a product of his experiential adhesion and absorption into divinity. h (from the abstract, p. vii. dauber, jonathan victor. standing on the heads of philosophers: myth and philosophy in early kabbalah. ph.d. dissertation, new york: new york university, 2004. chapters include gthe opening to myth in the thought o

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

he determinatives dingir (d) and mul (mul) can and have been used interchangeably. the moon the moon, akkadian sin (but (w)arhu as a celestial body only) is generally the first planet in texts, and moongod is the personification of wisdom and father of sungod. from the beginning of mesopotamian history till the end of cuneiform cultures he was considered the eldest of the planetary gods, thus his cult proliferated although he never played a great role in mythology. this archetypal place in the pantheon could be the reason why in the main parts of mesopotamia there never were alternative moongods (though there were some in the periphery, e.g. among the hittites and aramaic. sin was depicted as a horned bull (qarnu) and a efruit that grows by itself f (enbu .a ina ram ni.u ibbanu; a referenc

eatly interchangeable in the sargonid assyrian mystics, ninurta meant first of all esavior in the battle with sin and death f, while nabu eradiant f was primarily the ewinner, who judges all people on judgment day f. influences of this concept have spread into jewish magical texts, where michael. as the earlier ninurta/nabu. occurs as ehealer f and is connected to mercury (parpola las, n.196. the cult of nabu lasted until the 2nd c ad, later he became identified with apollo. 25 figure 10. most widespread variants of mercury in cuneiform: muludu.idim.gu4.ud and mulna-bu-u2. the full name of mercury is muludu.idim.gu4.ud (g139bis) estar of the sun bull f or estar of the white bull f, in connection with the earlier name of marduk amar.utu ecalf of sun f. akkadians translated it .i u ejump f o

11. some variants of saturn in cuneiform: muludu.idim.sag.u, mul2genna and dnin-urta, which was earlier read as dnin.ib (g69. genna consists of two symbols (ge/inna, which could also be read as tur.di (or tur.ti. 27 mars of all the names of mars, at first glance two gods strike the eye at once: nergal and gibil. nergal was one of the greatest (if not the greatest) of the gods of underworld, whose cult disappeared only when it melt into the cult of hercules in the hellenistic period. nergal, whose portfolio also included some fertility functions, also occurred widely in mythology and absorbed in time many smaller gods. it is interesting that mars is not referred to by nergal fs most widespread designations dgir3.unu.gal and du.gar, although in some later texts we can find dnergal. his name

, 79, we could suggest that mars has also been a gploughing star h. the less common names are mul/dim.dugud.mu.en or mul/danzu which are connected to anzu who (according to most sources) is a giant bird with a lion fs head (supposedly a relative of the roc-bird of the later arabian mythology; the determinative of a god marks it rather as belonging to lower celestial fauna, not having a widespread cult. the appellation mulka5.a. lebu refers. besides mars. also to the still not identified constellation of fox (supposedly one of the names of ursa majoris (brown 2000: 54. figure 12. the most widespread variants of mars in the cuneiform: mulsal-bata- nu, mulnu.me.a (g304) and ulnak(a)ru. 29 the table of gods and planets as planned from the beginning, we shall try to compose a large survey table

KETAB E SIYAH

e none of your printed idols do i bend in acquiescence, and he who saith "thou shalt" to me is my mortal foe. i demand proof over all things and accept with reservations even that which is true. i dip my forefinger in the watery blood of your impotent, mad redeemer and write over his thorn-torn brow "the true prince of evil the king of the slaves" 435 no hoary falsehood shall be a truth to me; no cult or dogma shall encramp my pen. i break away from all conventions. alone, untrammelled. i raise up in stern invasion the standard of the strong. i gaze into the glassy eye of your fearsome jehovah and pluck him by the beard; i uplift a broadaxe and split open his worm-eaten skull. i blast out the ghastly contents of philosophic whited sepulchers and laugh with sardonic wrath! then reaching up

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

s that are emanated from thee, that share thy being, that are thyself. o thou that art hidden, yet everywhere mani-fest, we worship thee in greeting each god-soul that cometh forth from thee and liveth in us. 50. the ggods h were not considered to be equal with god, but rather to have attained union with him at various levels, and therefore to be channels of his infinite power to mankind. 51. the cult of the gods was in reality but little different from the cult of angels and saints in the catholic church. just as christians look to st. michael and to our lady as real personages and hold festivals in their honour, so in ancient egypt adoration was offered to isis and osiris, and to other deities likewise. in the ultimate these august names referred to aspects of the godhead, amen-ra, for t

hidden york 53. no doubt the really religious man took his part in all the outward pomp which i have described; but what he prized far above all its amazing magnificence was his membership in some lodge of the sacred mysteries- a lodge which devoted itself with reverent enthusiasm to the hidden work which was the principal activity of this noble religion. it is of this hidden side of the egyptian cult, not of its outer glories, that freemasonry is a relic, and the ritual which is preserved in it is a part of that of the mysteries. to explain what this hidden work was, let us draw a parallel from a more modern method of producing a somewhat similar result. 54. the christian plan for spreading abroad the divine power or grace is principally by means of the cele-bration of the holy eucharist

e imitated solomon fs procedure, for much the same reasons as actuated the jewish monarch. he and his people were at least nominally muhammadans; but he said to them: gwhy should you turn towards mecca for your devotions? i have a very fine temple here; turn to it and not to arabia when you recite your prayers. h they seem to have accepted the suggestion, and in this way arose a variation- in the cult which may well puzzle the historians a century later. 693. bro. ward, in his recent book who was hiram abiff? argues that the whole legend is nothing but an adaptation of the myth of tammuz, that hiram abiff was one of a group of priest-kings, and was slain by the others as a voluntary sacrifice at the dedication of the temple, in order to bring good fortune upon the building. he adduces much

ogether an amazing collection of the most interesting facts. i strongly recommend his book to the perusal of our brn, even though i personally still cling to the idea that masonry originally reached the jews from egypt, however much it may afterwards have been influenced, as it certainly was, by the tammuz-worship of neighbouring nations. bro. ward cites instances of the survival of traces of the cult of adonis in the most unexpected quarters; for instance, he writes: 694. when the pope has died, a high official, armed with a small ivory hammer or gavel, goes up to the dead man and lightly taps him once on each temple and once on the centre of the forehead. after each knock he calls on him to arise, and only when the third summons has been made in vain does he officially proclaim the sad n

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ruled by a great dynasty of divine kings, among whom were many of the heroes whom greece later regarded as demigods, such as herakles of the twelve labours, whose tradition was handed on to classical times. 55. it was to this people about 40,000 b.c. that the world teacher came forth from the white lodge, bearing the name of tehuti or thoth, called later by the greeks hermes; he founded the outer cult of the egyptian gods and restored the mysteries to the splendour of byegone days. 56. he came to teach the great doctrine of the inner light to the priests of the temples, to the powerful sacerdotal hierarchy of egypt, headed by its pharaoh. in the inner court of the chief temple he taught them of the light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world- phrase of his that was handed down

relative positions. in the galatian sanctuary we see, on a larger scale it is true, a chamber with a throne- in this case near, not actually against the back wall- to the right of the entrance, while opposite it on the left side on entering the chamber is an oblong tank. here, too, along the back wall runs a rock-cut bench or divan, and the chamber was approached by an ante-room or pronaos. 238. cult arrangements are often handed down almost unaltered through long periods of years, and the striking analogies here presented afford a real presumption for believing that the much earlier room of the throne at knossos and its adjoining tank were devised for similar rites of initiation and purification. like him who presided over these anatolian rites, a minoan priest-king may have sat upon the

building. in other words, they are the pillars of the house, and the doves settled above them are the outward and visible sign of the divine presence and protection. a clay seal with a similar device of a dove perched above roof-beams resting on a column, itself set on an altar base as in the lion s gate scheme, has now come to light at mycenae- a singular illustration of the minoan source of its cult. 243. of the columns themselves, each one may be regarded as a separate religious entity, since in place of a common entablature the superstructure is in each case separately rendered by a kind of architectural shorthand. this trinity of baetylic pillars (which has many parallels in semitic cult) itself recalls the triple arrangement seen in the case of the temple fresco at knossos and of sev

the above instances, it is the baetylic pillar or the cell that enshrines it. the celebrated scene on the sarcophagus of hagia triada shows raven-like birds brought down by ritual strains and libations on to the sacred double axes, which are thus charged as it were with the divinity. the doves on the gold chalice from mycenae and of nestor s cup repeat the same idea. 245. but it was not only the cult object itself that could be thus sanctified by the descending emblem of spiritual indwelling. in the case of the gold plates from the third shaft grave at mycenae the doves are seen not only perched on the shrine but on the head and fluttering from the shoulders of a nude female personage (plate iii, 2, following p. 50. so too the central clay image from the late shrine of the double axes at

votary in human form, who for the time becomes a god, just as the baptized christian becomes alter christos. this possession is often marked by soothsaying and ecstatic dances, and an orgiastic dance on a late minoan signet, to be described below, finds its pictorial explanation in the descent of the goddess. musical strains such as those of the lyre or the conch-shell or the sistrum of egyptian cult were a means of invocation. 247. these highly interesting terra-cotta models illustrating the religious structures and ideas of the m.m. ii period are supplemented by an object- the scale of which answers to the same series as the group of columns- in the form of a portable seat (plate ii, 3, following p. 50. within it are some remains of the lower part and attachments of a figure. it is evid

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

the phenomenon supposedly explained by satanic mind control was actually quite different from the phenomenon of commitment to socalled cults. the acm arose in the early 1970s. in its earliest 8 the anticult movement stages, opposition to minority religions had organized itself around deprogrammers individuals who forcibly and sometimes violently abducted individuals from nontraditional religions. cult members were snatched off the street and locked up in houses or motel rooms, where their beliefs were assaulted until their religious faith was destroyed. deprogramming, controlled entirely by independent entrepreneurs, could never have developed into a viable profession without the simultaneous development of secular cult watchdog groups. these organizations regularly referred concerned pare

ant accusation is their theological divergence from evangelical christianity. because of this theological emphasis, certain groups not normally considered cults such as the mormons and the jehovah witnesses are classified as such by the christian acm. the christian acm, unlike the secular acm, also distanced itself from the practice of deprogramming. the citizen s freedom foundation later renamed cult awareness network eventually became the national umbrella group for the acm in the united states. in addition to working closely with deprogrammers, anticult groups attempted to influence legislators at all levels of government to pass laws against cults (e.g, a proposed new york law would have made founding a pseudo-religion a felony. first amendment rights and other considerations frustrate

t all levels of government to pass laws against cults (e.g, a proposed new york law would have made founding a pseudo-religion a felony. first amendment rights and other considerations frustrated most attempts to legislate against nontraditional religions. where anticultists were the most successful was in the mass media. dramatic stories about brainwashed young people being exploited by sinister cult leaders have an appeal that is difficult to deny, and the media provided virtually an open forum for the propagation of the anticult viewpoint. the satanic ritual abuse movement enjoyed similar success in the media, and adopted both the stereotype of sinister cults and the mind control notion from the acm. although understood as a kind of cult mind control, satanic mind control was originally

t to deny, and the media provided virtually an open forum for the propagation of the anticult viewpoint. the satanic ritual abuse movement enjoyed similar success in the media, and adopted both the stereotype of sinister cults and the mind control notion from the acm. although understood as a kind of cult mind control, satanic mind control was originally invoked for a completely different reason: cult mind control explained why someone s adult child could join a crazy religious group. satanic programming, on the other hand, explained how a hypothetical network of secretive underground satanic cult groups could manage to control both victims and members so that no one would ever reveal the truth about their existence. it also provided a theoretical background for understanding how recovered

ctrination that culminates in child pornography, child prostitution, violence, murder, suicide, drug addiction and a complete loss of free will that leaves the victimized teenager bound in a belief system that they can t get out [of, even if they want to get out (cited in hicks 1991, 276) finally it should be noted that the acm also supplied the burgeoning ritual abuse movement with the notion of cult apologists a rhetorical strategy for dismissing academics and other professionals critical of both brainwashing and the notion of a vast satanic conspiracy. this tactic is reflected in the remarks of cynthia kisser, former director of the cult awareness network: in contrast to the mounting evidence of satanism impacting on society as a social movement a small yet persistent group of apologist

LIBER HAD

glock and robert n. bellah, the new religious consciousness. berkeley: university of california press, 1976, pp. 180 202. baddeley, gavin. lucifer rising: sin, devil worship and rock n rolci liber h a d svb figvra dlv a. a. publication in class d (for winners of the ordeal x) imprimatur: three flags/axes meaning "neteru. v.v.v.v.v. n. fra a. a. o.m. 7 degree= 4square. 000. this is the book of the cult of the infinite within. 00. the aspirant is nuit. nuit is the infinite expansion of the rose; hadit the infinite concentration of the rood("instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 0. first let the aspirant learn in his heart the second chapter of the book of the law("instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 1. worship "i.e" identify thyself with, nuit, as a lambent flame of blue, all-touching, all-penetrant, her lovely h

LIBER 777

(horus of behutet, a solar-martial form of horus symbolized by the winged disk. heru- ra-ha is not a historical egyptian deity but is mentioned in cap. iii of the book of the law and is said to combine hoor-par-kraat (horus the child) and ra-hoor-khuit (ra-horus of the two horizons. line 6: on was not an egyptian deity but a transliteration into hebrew( a or wa) of the name of the egyptian solar cult-centre called heliopolis by the greeks. the confusion arose through a misreading by freemasons of genesis xli, 45 and 50 where joseph married asenath daughter of poti-phera priest of on. on spelt u as a formula is another matter entirely; see col. clxxxvii. hrumachis is probably a variant spelling of harmachis (hor-maku, said by budge (gods of the egyptians vol. i p. 470) to be the greek name

LIBER ALEPH

much help of our order in this on, because the general formula is love, so that their habit itself urges them to the bed of our lady babalon. know then the black brothers by this true sign of their initiation of iniquity, that that they resist change, restrict and deny love, fear death. percutiantur. o the book of wisdom or folly 105 da de virtute chirurgica (of the value of surgery) now that the cult of the slave-gods is a device of those black brothers. all that stagnateth is thereof, and thence cometh not stability, but putrefaction. endure not thou the static standards either in thought or in action. resist not even the change that is the rottenness of choronzon, but rather speed it, so that the elements may combine by love under will. since the black brothers and their cults set hemse

LIBER HAD

ii: the ritual proper to the invocation of augoeides h in equinox iv (1, including the two paragraphs previous to gand thus shall he do. h and the two paragraphs following g. into the city of the pyramids. h and with paragraph numbers addheliber had svb figvra dlv v a a publication in class d (for winners of the ordeal x) imprimatur. v.v.v.v.v. n. fra. a a o.m. 7 =4 1 000. this is the book of the cult of the infinite within. 00. the aspirant is nuit. nuit is the infinite expansion of the rose; hadit the infinite contraction of the rood (instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 0. first let the aspirant learn in his heart the second chapter of the book of the law (instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 1. worship, i.e, identify thyself with, nuit, as a lambent flame of blue, all-touching, all-penetrant, her lovely han

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

s desirability. buddhist idea. dogma of belief. 460 465 470 475 480 485 490 495 ascension day 15 on just belief or unbelief; and an involuntary act make difference infinite in fact between the right and left-hand thief? belief is not an act of will. i think, sir, that i have you still, even allowing (much indeed) that any will at all is freed, and is not merely the result of sex, environment, and cult, habit and climate, health and mind, and twenty thousand other things! so many a metaphysic sings (i wish they did indeed: i find their prose the hardest of hard reading .but if. you cry .the world.s designed as a mere mirage in the mind, up jumps free will. but all i.m pleading is against pain and hell. freewill then can damn man? no fearful mill, grinding catastrophe, is speeding outside.so

diabolism as it really is, not as it is painted. note also (1) the increase of selfishness in pleasure (2) the diminution of his sensibility to physical charms. pure and sane is his early work; then he is carried into the outer current of the great vortex of sin, and whirls lazilky though the sleepy waters of mere sensualism; the pace quickens, he grows fierce in the mysteries of sapphism and the cult of venus aversa with women; later of the same forms of vice with men, all mingled with wild talk of religious dogma and a general exaltation of priapism at the expense, in particular, of christianity, in which religion, however, he is undoubtedly a believer till the last (the pious will quote james ii. 19, and the infidel will observe that he died in an asylum; then the full swing of the tide

LIBER NU

null& psychonaut ?j- image scans. if you have found this useful, please purchase the official copy: liber null& psychonaut. isbn: 0-87728-639-6 available at most online occult book stores, or by mail order (i presume) from mandrake and otheakliber nv svb figvra xi v a a publication in class d (for winners of the ordeal x) imprimatur. v.v.v.v.v. n. fra. a a o.m. 7 =4 1 000. this is the book of the cult of the infinite without. 00. the aspirant is hadit. nuit is the infinite expansion of the rose; hadit the infinite contraction of the rood (instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 0. first let the aspirant learn in his heart the first chapter of the book of the law (instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 1. worship, i.e, identify thyself with, the khabs, the secret light within the heart. within this, again, unextended

LIBER STELLAE RUBEAE

osiris; so in fact, they have been changed ovn liber stella rvbea a secret ritual of apep, the heart of iao-oai, delivered unto v.v.v.v.v. for his use in a certain matter of liber legis, and written down under the figure lxvi v a a publication in class a imprimatur: n. fra. a a 1 1. apep deifieth asar. 2. let excellent virgins evoke rejoicing, son of night! 3. this is the book of the most secret cult of the ruby star. it shall be given to none, save to the shameless in deed as in word. 4. no man shall understand this writing.it is too subtle for the sons of men. 5. if the ruby star have shed its blood upon thee; if in the season of the moon thou hast invoked by the iod and the pe, then mayest thou partake of this most secret sacrament. 6. one shall instruct another, with no care for the m

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

ge of the myths survived the conversion to christianity because of the value early christian iceland placed on the skaldic poems about kings and rulers. in other words, it is possible that the continued transmission of poetry about early kings and battles as historical sources required a continuing knowledge of heroic legend and of myth, not as the object of belief or as something associated with cult but simply as stories that people interested in the history of their own culture had to know. in the same way, students today may study the bible to be able to understand allusions in older literature. it is even possible to imagine that eddic poems continued to be recited for their narrative value in support of the kenning system, although once belief in the older gods had ended, they could

rk from archaeological artifacts back to the mythology, for example, by using the illustrations on introduction 27 migration period bracteates (small brooches) to reconstruct a set of hypothetical myths about odin as a healing god. an example of the importance of the text-object relationship is the large number of small pieces of stamped gold foil that are increasingly being unearthed in apparent cult contexts from viking age sites in scandinavia. sometimes these portray a man and woman, but there is no direct connection to any text. these fascinating objects belong to the study of the history of religion, but not yet to the study of scandinavian mythology. finally, in discussing the sources of our knowledge of scandinavian mythology, i must mention etymology (the study of the origin and h

mythology must be aware of it. 32 norse mythology dumezil was not the only person in the twentieth century to seek the indo- european background of the mythology of one of the daughter traditions, and many contributions have been made outside his theoretical focus. in norse mythology, study of thor has especially profited from a look at such figures as the vedic god indra and baltic thunder gods. cult, worship, and sacrifice this is a book about myths (narratives, not religion (here defined as ritual practice, and as i explained above, few of the narratives were composed during the pagan period and virtually none was recorded then. this makes any study of the cult and ritual that norse mythology might have accompanied a tricky matter indeed. nevertheless, we do have some information. discu

priest who recognizes when she is present. this procession takes place in a holy grove on the island on which she lives, and all weapons are laid aside on the days on which it takes place, which are ones of peace and quiet. after the procession, everything is washed in the ocean by slaves who are then drowned. a number of the aspects of this ceremony agree with what scholars think they know about cult and ritual of the germanic peoples. tacitus says elsewhere. and other sources, including place-names, agree.that worship occurs in a sacred grove. the killing of the slaves might also be regarded as a form of sacrifice, a subject to which i will return shortly. other aspects of the worship of nerthus find striking agreement with texts recorded much later that are associated specifically with

e end of the eleventh century, when adam was writing, was a time of enormous christian influence in sweden, and it is quite conceivable that the notion of a building reserved for religious purposes could have resulted from such influence. scandinavian pagans had probably much earlier come in out of the rain for their religious ceremonies: scholars now agree that large homesteads were the sites of cult activities as well as of other social activities. the sources mention something called a horgr, which i have translated galtar h in this book. the eddic poems suggest the horgr was something that could be reddened, and they make it appear to be some sort of altar, at least in the sense that sacrifices were made upon it. etymologically the word seems to have to do with stones or rocks, and it

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

process of self-transformation within the witches sabbat gnosis is the night-hunt and dream conclave known as the witches sabbath, the meeting of the souls of magickians at the crossroads, an area of which is universal in spirit meetings, from the pathal craft to the luciferian witches sabbat path to systems of voodoo and palo mayombe. the sabbat itself is a western approach to the middle eastern cult of shaitan and those of the yatukan1 practices. shaitan is the fire-djinn whom, unlike other angels created of light, was created from flame. it was this energy, essence of spirit that who is known as lucifer shone brightly above all others. he held the light of the sabbat to those who would whisper the oaths in the dawn. shaitan the opposer is the gateway of the current of magical initiation

sorcerer s shades which act as familiars. it is the great manifestation of the hidden law, and that we may, by imagination, become lucifer in our self. it is through the chalice of lilith, revealed as babalon, that we seek the union of the goddess. the witches sabbath has long been a misunderstood and often misrepresented expression of magickal art. it should be considered that the witches sabbat cult is an expression of not only folk magic and lore, but that of a modern synthesis of advanced ideals of sorcery, psychology and psychic development. the witches sabbath has long been held in arcane lore as the dream meeting of the astrals and spirits of magickal practitioners of the craft, those who between the twilight of dawn and dusk dive the dream waking environment and meet as spirits and

ning is the triple hermetic circle, developed from hamara t. this circle, traced by each initiate and give the proper names from which shall manifest the power through he or she, is the secret which is not a secret, hidden from those who should not see. the circle is thus the grand awakening. setian pyramid of sorcerous assumption of atavistic form a drawing by aos, from the book of pleasure. the cult of sethian magick is based within the luciferian concepts of dual gnosis awakening, which the individual realizes his or her own imagination is the cradle of seth or set itself, and that the prince of darkness speaks through each of us as we become. the witches sabbat path itself is one of turns and mystery revealed, from which in the circle of the dead (hermetic circle of hamara t) should we

ceremonial workings, later on it was to be woven into the craft as it first was considered. charles pace, who was for a time a high priest of one of gerald gardner s wiccan covens in south london. it was pace whose magickal name is hamara t who developed a very challenging system of luciferian witchcraft from which he lectured at many covens throughout england. his lectures were on his luciferian cult of masks and egyptian magick in a time when wicca was being formulated. had mr. pace been able to get his material available more, wicca might not have become as unchallenging as it appears today. based off of two manuscripts, necrominon and the book of tahuti, hamara t produced much material on the luciferian gnosis, dealing with the tarot and high ceremonial sex magick with a ritual called

ten imported from tibet. coven a small group of magickal practitioners. often 13 in number. covens may be of a smaller size as well. daemon from the greek daimon, meaning spirit. the daemon is the root of demon therefore represents the spirit of the sorcerer and the exterior spirits on the astral plane. djed egyptian, represents stability and strength, associated with the backbone in the funerary cult. in the union of the circle, djed is the holy aspect in union with the shadow of the magician, the very aspect of initiation towards the great work. evocation the act of calling the spirit into and area, out from the self. evocation generally involves servitors, familiars, and daemons. a potent and dangerous aspect of ritual magick and sorcery is to evoke the force into the triangle, and then

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

piritual sense. the names of the adversary in ancient egypt (as set and apophis) were many, a few examples are: nak, sabau, apophis, suti, baba, smy, hemhemti, pakerbeth, saatet-ta, qerneru, tutu, nesht, hau-hra, iubani, amam, sebaent- seba, khak-ab, khan-ru,uai sau, beteshu, kharubu the four times wicked the smaiu and mesu betshet were the children of rebellion, those who were shape shifters and cult members who venerated the serpent as their god. as it was written in genesis the serpent was subtle than any beast and refers to the cunning and mindful approach it had towards anything done. the material associated with set-typhon is iron, called often the bone of typho. it was by this strength in which set held dominion over all at some point in time, his forms many and his will and hunger

this may be viewed in a luciferian context as dingir representing the infinite possibility of being, the fire stole from heaven, and the union of the celestial going forth into the aethyr of angelick being, the higher intellect or essence associated with the neter set. within luciferian witchcraft, algol is represented by the five elements of ahriman, as first described by the ancient manichaean cult, which was inspired by zoroastrianism but called heretics. these elements of the prince of darkness combined the bestial and earthly aspects, from which ahriman masters all within his circle. the holy guardian angel/the evil genius/congressus cum daemone there has been much in the way of misunderstanding within magick as to what the holy guardian angel actually is. some have described it as a

xts as a spirit of fire, one whose eternal flame would bow before no one, not even a god force. iblis/shaitan understood he was unique and powerful within his being, and that by separating himself from the natural order, would become as a god. azothoz presents a cipher in poem on the nature of the adversary and becoming. lilith-az-babalon- hecate the daemonic feminine is the fountain of the witch cult, in it's dreaming and waking aspect. while wicca has taken a more sterile approach to the goddess, a luciferian sorcerer acknowledges the beauty of the daemonic goddess as a well of power and selfdeification. through babalon we drink the blood of saints and emerge as god itself. lilith is the succubus witch queen of the sabbat, whom is the very mother of us all. any within the veil of darknes

amar'at. pace, who was born in 1920 was an early associate of gerald gardner, knowing him from some of the egyptian hermetic occult circles they associated in. pace was known in the 1960's as a priest of set and anubis, and later became a high priest of gerald gardner's coven in south london. charles created two known manuscripts of his lectures and teachings, which were based on his own sethanic cult of masks. pace was presenting a luciferian aspect of wicca which would provide an actual initiatory ground, rather than a dogmatic and unchallenging religious doctrine "necrominion" and "the book of tahuti" were two manuscripts which survived pace, authored in the late 1960's and early 70's 'necrominion' was based around the sethanic cult of masks, an ornate sexual magick rite known as "ankh

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

opens each aspect of initiation towards the advancement of the human spirit. this means positive evolution, discipline, understanding and mental strength is the building blocks of understanding. lucifer is thus the high symbol of sethian witchcraft. the witches sabbath has long been a misunderstood and often misrepresented expression of magickal art. it should be considered that the sethian witch cult is an expression of not only folk magic and lore, but that of a modern synthesis of advanced ideals of sorcery, psychology and psychic development. the witches sabbath has long been held in arcane lore as the dream meeting of the astrals and spirits of magickal practitioners of the craft, those who between the twillight of dawn and dusk dive the dream waking environment and meet as spirits an

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

es of bad design in nature. realizing this, some id thinkers are now contending in yet another twist of logic that bad design is still design. of course, this allows these thinkers to escape the accusation that id is the same as christian creationism: how could god possibly be equated with an incompetent designer? this new attitude is reminiscent of the story developed by the canada-based raelian cult. in it, human beings were created through cloning by extraterrestrials (called elohim) who manufactured human dna. the raelians call themselves scientific creationists and have an exquisite explanation for the virgin birth of jesus christ: mary was artificially inseminated by the elohim aboard one of their spacecraft! needless to say, the raelians support the idea of intelligent design. it wo

MAGIC AND SPELLS

rvants. the spellfire ability-the wielding of true spellfire-is right or wrong, legends hold that only one person in all faer n is gifted with true spellfire at a time. gossip identifies that one person today as the lass shandril shessair, an orphaned kitchenmaid from a tavern in highmoon of deepingdale. shandril has spellfire, yes, and a hundred mages hound her for- it, zhentarim and thayans and cult of the dragon and independents, slaughtering each other in their ruthless pursuit of her power. learn this, if you heed nothing else in this book: legends lie. mystra's chosen wield lesser spellfire, if they care to call on it, and some among them command true spellfire. a mage hiding'in the border kingdoms possesses true spellfire, and a cruel and arrogant noble of chessenta, and the wizard

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

with the convictions of the eclectic himself. eclecticism can scarcely be considered philosophically or logically sound, for as individual schools arrive at their conclusions by different methods of reasoning, so the philosophic product of fragments from these schools must necessarily be built upon the foundation of conflicting premises. eclecticism, accordingly, has been designated the layman's cult. in the roman empire little thought was devoted to philosophic theory; consequently most of its thinkers were of the eclectic type. cicero is the outstanding example of early eclecticism, for his writings are a veritable potpourri of invaluable fragments from earlier schools of thought. eclecticism appears to have had its inception at the moment when men first doubted the possibility of disco

call robbers together" it was not the true faith of the early christian mystics that celsus attacked, but the false forms that were creeping in even during his day. the ideals of early christianity were based upon the high moral standards of the pagan mysteries, and the first christians who met under the city of rome used as their places of worship the subterranean temples of mithras, from whose cult has been borrowed much of the sacerdotalism of the modem church. the ancient philosophers believed that no man could live intelligently who did not have a fundamental knowledge of nature and her laws. before man can obey, he must understand, and the mysteries were devoted to instructing man concerning the operation of divine law in the terrestrial sphere. few of the early cults actually worsh

e druid priests had preserved from antiquity. from these initiates were chosen many of the dignitaries of the british religious and political world (for further details, see faber's pagan idolatry, albert pike's morals and dogma, and godfrey higgins' celtic druids) the rites of mithras when the persian mysteries immigrated into southern europe, they were quickly assimilated by the latin mind. the cult grew rapidly, especially among the roman soldiery, and during the roman wars of conquest the teachings were carried by the legionaries to nearly all parts of europe. so powerful did the cult of mithras become that at least one roman emperor was initiated into the order, which met in caverns under the city of rome. concerning the spread of this mystery school through different parts of europe

ect, though not himself androgynous. as mithras, he is the ford of the sun, powerful and radiant, and most magnificent of the yazatas (izads, or genii, of the sun. as mithra, this deity represents the feminine principle; the mundane universe is recognized as her symbol. she represents nature as receptive and terrestrial, and as fruitful only when bathed in the glory of the solar orb. the mithraic cult is a simplification of the more elaborate teachings of zarathustra (zoroaster, the persian fire magician. click to enlarge the ground plan of stonehenge. from maurice's indian antiquities. the druid temples of places of religious worship were not patterned after those of other nations. most of their ceremonies were performed at night, either in thick groves of oak trees or around open-air alt

re struggling for control of the human soul and for supremacy in nature, mithras, god of intelligence, stands as mediator between the two. many authors have noted the similarity between mercury and mithras. as the chemical mercury acts as a solvent (according to alchemists, so mithras seeks to harmonize the two celestial opposites. there are many points of resemblance between christianity and the cult of mithras. one of the reasons for this probably is that the persian mystics invaded italy during the first century after christ and the early history of both cults was closely interwoven. the encyclop dia britannica makes the following statement concerning the mithraic and christian mysteries "the fraternal and democratic spirit of the first communities, and their humble origin; the identifi

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

this time. this coupled with evidence of extensive re-building in the cities during the 5th and 6th centuries implies that far from declining romano-british culture was undergoing a renaissance during this period. the main deities of brigantia/rheged were naturally enough brigantia (brigit) and cocidius (goch in modern welsh i.e. the red one. cocidius was a god of hunting and the forest who had a cult centre at bewcastle in cumberland. at bewcastle or fanum cocidi the temple of cocidius there was both a fort and a temple. the strong roman military presence soon became a part of the local mix and cocidius quickly became associated with mars& also silvanus the son of mars) as mars cocidius who was widely worshiped by the civil and military population alike. the roma n military had a traditio

of the local mix and cocidius quickly became associated with mars& also silvanus the son of mars) as mars cocidius who was widely worshiped by the civil and military population alike. the roma n military had a tradition (for the most part, jews and druids aside) of respecting the genius loci (local gods, since like all soldiers they needed as much luck as they could get. so they took on the local cult but gave it a roman gloss. my private worship has for some years been reserved for the roman/etruscan trinity of laran (mars, turan (venus) and lupercus (faunus sometimes called silvanus. this came about as the result of a strange chain of events. i had already made a study of roman domestic pagan worship (the cult of the lars familiaris or familiar spirits) and the survival in northern brita

k in many of the british p celtic dialects (in which g s& c s at the beginning of words are commonly exchanged for by p s or b s. such a similarity in the name, appearance and function of the two deities would not have gone unnoticed by the romans for whom portents were very significant. this may go some way to explain the enthusiasm with which the roman soldiers appear to adopted mars cocidius s cult. i come from a traditional pagan family, from a district whose tutelary deity was mars cocidius (mars the red) and where the familiar spirits and the redcaps are still left offerings. as a warden& ranger i was for many years responsible for the breeding and conservation of swans and geese many thousands of which winter in the district. for this reason i have a number of crooks including a goo

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ving consorted with or actually being elves or "faery folk" the heresy trials of the waldenses, albigenses, and knights templar had spanned the twelfth, thirteen, and fourteenth centuries, as mother church consolidated herself and waged war against the forces of dissolution and darkness manifesting as rival doctrinal factions within her bosom. it was not till the fifteenth century that the actual cult of witchcraft became established as an entity in the mind of the church's "instrument of justice" the inquisition. this cult was in fact based upon traditional witch beliefs, but strung together in a way reminiscent of the accounts of the religious rites that the church had chosen to believe were celebrated by the recently defunct heresies of the past two centuries. joan of arc was burned a w

are but racial and regional permutations of the same ancient archetypes. in 1951 the last english witchcraft act was repealed, removing the final official stigma upon the study and practice of the craft, in that country at least. three years later, an anthropologist, gerald gardner, published a work, witchcraft today, admitting, for the first time in history, to the existence of a definite witch cult similar to the one suspected by margaret murray in the twenties, a tenuous but widely spread body of magical practitioners who did not cloak their occult operations under scientific, christian, or cabalistic guise, but preferred simply to practise their arts in the old manner that they had inherited from the past, under the banner of the old gods. most of the witch processes that remain to us

ity, but they are also always bogged down with endless preachy pages of invocation, as you will see if you ever consult one, which, far from awakening the deep mind of the operating witch, will generally tend to send it even more securely to sleep. apropos of religious beliefs, the modern witch tends to "reserve judgement" generally; there are those who devote themselves entirely to the fertility cult of habondia and her horned consort. this is by no means universal, however. the gods are there if and when you need them. but more of this in a later chapter. as a witch, you do not necessarily have to worship any complete and permanent hierarchy of supernatural beings if you don't want to. there simply exists power to be tapped to do good or to do evil, both of which are remarkably relative

hand governs the sea tides and the hidden workings of the deep mind. as such, this heavenly body rather than the sun is the main concern of witches. in european mythology the sun has always been seen as a symbol of a male divinity, the moon a female one. however, worship of the moon as a supreme deity evolved much earlier than that of the sun. it is said among witches that in england at least the cult of the moon goddess predated the druidic, solar religion, and that it is from this early prytanic religion that four of the great annual witch festivals are derived. these are the nights of october 31 (halloween; february 2 (candlemas; april 30 (beltane, and august 1 (lammas. of these, beltane and halloween are the more important. the four solar fire festivals of the druids are also observed

greek, roman, norse, celtic whichever you wish. a very good lead in these matters can be provided by finding out your astrological birth sign and planet and looking up the legends that surround them. for instance, if you are an artist or craftsman born under the sign of taurus, you may well decide on the name of daedalus, being that of the wizard-craftsman of king minos, leader of the cretan bull cult, thus linking with taurus the bull. or, alternatively, if you are a female witch born under taurus, ruled by venus, you may decide that the name "ariadne" daughter of king minos and theseus' bride, would be suitable, especially as she is indeed a form of aradia, one of the chief spirit powers of the witch world. a third method which can yield results is the numerological one. add up all the d

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

the torch or candle between the horns was added, signifying wisdom from the head of the teacher. the aniza tribe also had a symbol of the wasm or tribal brand, which was a symbol which resembled a birds foot. the clan was also known for their use of the bloodletter16 which was called the adhdhame, or athame. in later times, the aniza tribe migrated to spain which brought some aspects of the witch-cult to europe. other middle eastern sects which marked themselves as walkers between worlds were the maskhara (called also dervishes, being a sect which were marked on the skin (mabrush) and intoxicated with the thorn apple, the same as mandrake. both contain alkaloids and cause the sensation of flying. in the western world, the mark of cain is this very marking which initiated the body into the

o europe. other middle eastern sects which marked themselves as walkers between worlds were the maskhara (called also dervishes, being a sect which were marked on the skin (mabrush) and intoxicated with the thorn apple, the same as mandrake. both contain alkaloids and cause the sensation of flying. in the western world, the mark of cain is this very marking which initiated the body into the witch-cult through the witches sabbat practice. in a left hand path perspective, the initiate would seek to discover what is essentially real or tangible about his or her being, what they consider to differ them from the natural order. once this has been established in a basic sense, the antinomian or luciferian vision of rebellion is recognized and true initiation begins. in relation to baphomet, one m

bolic of baphomet, meaning head of wisdom. in the knights templar, hugues de payns (which translates of 16 the sufis by idries shah and a history of secret societies by akron daraul. 10 the pagan) held a coat of arms which had three saracen heads, which resembled severed heads, indicating wisdom. it is also the sufis who move against the sun17 which brought such practice to the west. in the yatus cult, the darkness must be observed, absorbed and the initiate must be made to move against the path of the natural order. this by means within itself, brings experience from a vague concept of mystery, that flesh which emerges in the heart of the adept. the sorcerer and witch are as the sorcerous daemon ahriman themselves, they stand in both darkness and light, being lords of both horizons. in su

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

tion and channeling of the powers of night and the rejoicing of what one is and what one can be. the actual name sabbath is derived from the old french verb s'esbattre, translating to frolic. when twilight falls and the shadows become evident, all will transverse into a side of night. when our heads rest upon the ground our spirits rise through the dream and the world of the night side. the witch-cult exists in numerous points of the earth, we walk silently among all and harm not one unless provoked. we are shadow and the essence of the green earth is our being. the witch blood emanates deep within the subconscious of each sorcerer, awaiting the moment the wizard opens the lunar current towards atavistic resurgence (2. the vampire spirit too exists in dream and so with it we shall walk, in

ethod of overcoming the self, becoming all and none. the initiate should then disrobe and begin traveling through the forest, running, jumping until complete exhaustion overtakes their very being. this would be a very close and early representation of what is the death posture, which the initiate would undertake some time later. this is the manifestation of what is known as the green man in witch cult tradition, an incarnation of nature and wisdom, perseverance and silent wisdom. it is almost always the most silent who holds the most personal power. 46 46 the sabbat exists in the highest aspects of the mind (luciferian) and the darkest (infernal, for instance a working for vigor, light and astral initiation one would seek the luciferian sabbat. any sexual relations in the luciferian sabbat

elves and their own personal aims and desires. witchcraft is based upon the understanding of hidden mysteries and the effect that responsibility can provide to our fellow human kind. lilith the mother of the succubus and of night, lilith is a symbol of night and magickal power, sorcery and witchcraft. her essence is that of feminine strength and individual focus. the connection of lilith with the cult of vampirism has been noted by many, for through the astral plane this goddess manifests on the day side as her fleshing ground. just as with any pagan goddess or god, lilith is not entirely of dark nature, being known as a protectress of mothers and children. the sacred bird of lilith was the owl, one may 60 60 seek to invoke, or identify with the goddess lilith through the dream assumption

s of death and blood, she is actually a varied aspect of lilith. babalon may be invoked with a various methods of sexual gnosis and blood magick, from which she would incarnate. those upon the witches sabbat path will recognize the mystery itself, and discover their own individual path towards her. hecate- queen of witches62 62 the goddess energy, the current empowering our tradition of the witch cult is channeled through the goddess, hecate. her titles are many; the dark goddess, protectress of herds and sailors, goddess of the crossroads (which would draw a parallel towards baron samedhi of several voudoo traditions, being the lord of the crossroads and the mysteries of death) as well as the sender of nocturnal visions (dreaming visitation. hecate is depicted as a woman or hag with three

or hag with three heads, each facing a different direction. it is said that hecate is seen in all three phases of the moon. mythology has painted a vision of the witch mother with two or sometimes all three heads being that of beasts. each animal represents an atavistic desire which manifests in her current of lunar energy. this power would propel her towards the goddess incarnation of the witch cult and many lines of sorcery. the moon is represented as a significant feminine force, based and connected with the element water. hecate is rumored to be of thracian origin although her base was within the roman and greek pantheons. though daughter of two light based deities, perses and asteria, hecate dwelled in the underworld along with hades and persephone. her individual powers were discove

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

book agartha, robert e. dickhofftells of a tibetan monk who learned that an alliance of reptilians and human blackmagicians were causing chaos and destruction in the surface societies by projectingmalevolent energy fields into peoples minds using that which we call witchcraftthemanipulation of energy. dickhoff says that the monk led 400 warrior-monks into thecaverns to do battle with this serpent cult. scholar and researcher, j. j. hurtakdeclares: in our research in africa, the far east and the mountains of south america, we have comeacross statuary of very grotesque beings, who according to the indian and shamanistic tra-dition, went into the earth at the time of a great cataclysm .the apache indians tell stories of tunnels between their lands and the city of tiahuan-aco and claim that th

utter perversity of their natures could not be better revealed than by the philosoph-ical perusal of these so-called religious credos.a study of christian history discloses the portentous fact that the concept of the malig-nancy of matter, coming into the movement from hinduism through zoroastrianism,became an influence overwhelmingly dominating the theology and the ethic. it bred the mon-strous cult of asceticism, whose driving motivation was the idea that the instincts of the fleshmust be crushed down in the interests of the spirit. the tragic consequence of this stagger-ing default of insight are incalculable, but in all conscience overwhelming to any intelli-gence that discerns it. it lay the christian mind open to the obsession of a psychologicalinfluence that has been nothing less t

he propensityin the first place? does it not seem strange that the god who promised to take care of all his people andnever bring another deluge would be so conspicuously absent during all the subse-quent horrors of history? so it goes on and on throughout the bible text. no wonder that pliny the y oungerwhen asked by the emperor trajan about christianity replied that it was a..degenerate sort of cult taken to extravagant lengths.i do not believe in the creed professed by the jewish church, by the roman church, by thegreek church, by the turkish church, by the protestant church, nor by any church that iknow of..each of those churches accuse the other of unbelief; and for my own part, i disbe-lieve them all (thomas paine)atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation71 what goes on in

coming to our rescue. there is no mention of the conventionalavengers and redeemers: gods, greys, christs, angels, or pleiadeans. there is noflash gordon on his way.we can accept god becoming man to save man, but not man becoming god to save himself (v ernon howard) 2bridges to babylon, from the album by the rolling stones, one of the bands funded by the present, but ancient, powerful psychedelic cult of dionysus.3start the fuse tector, from sam peckinpah's classic western, the wild bunch, which shows exactly how to fightfire with fire.4the empire strikes back, from the film of the same name by george lucas. lucas, founder of industrial light and magic, is one of the bloodkin to the atlantean serpents, as he never ceases intimating in his films. his mov-ies are modernizations, and even cor

. individuals are not identical in appearance or character. each humancell has a different task for which they are perfectly suited. when the human is notdoing his or her job, they, like the earth on which they live, are also in a state of defi-ciency.healing fails to occur because it is much easier to injure another than to heal oneself (v ernon howard) we have been conditioned to believe in the cult of personality to such an extent that weno longer realize any of the details of our shamanic duties toward the living earth. inprehistoric and even pre-industrial times, the situation was very different. the sonsof the serpents knew that the earth is a vital and intelligent oracle and knew its lan-guage. this they taught to their descendants and to the adamic race. for millennia,the priestess

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

shall become a serpent focus now on the eye opening within the mirror, then within your mind. this eye may be serpent-like or anything else you wish. it must be a focus on what you wish to become, what to transform into. this is an excellent way of developing your astral body, the vessel in which you will go out in the dream. ban am i aharman recite 9 times. end of ritual. shadow of astwihad the cult of astovidad or astwihad is found in a paragraph describing it: astwihad is the evil flyer (vae-i saritar) who seizes the life; as it says that, when his hand strokes a man it is lethargy, when he casts it on the sick one it is fever, when he looks in his eyes he drives away the life, and they call it death the bundahishn astwihad or astovidad is the darkness bringer who is an excellent model

f predatory spiritualism. liber hvhi contains the 22 spheres of the infernal qlippoth, the methods of filling and draining those shells and the luciferian rites of the supper of cain, symbolic of the first satanist from the ancient hebrew texts relating to the devouring process from a symbolic and ritualistic approach. no matter what name the adversary has been called by, from the ancient persian cult of yatukih sorcerers ahriman or angra mainyu, his bride jahi or az, to the hebrew samael and lilith, the luciferian current has remained strong beneath those ancient cultures. liber hvhi is a grimoire written from ancient religious texts such as the avesta and various cabbalistic writings. the result is a powerful luciferian ideology and methodology of ritual and daily-life practice which tra

ation of hecate on the back. http//www.lulu.com/content/241901 printed: 455 pages, 6.0" x 9.0, jacket-hardcover binding, 50# cream interior paper, black and white interior ink, 100# exterior paper, full-color exterior ink the choronzon edition of book of the witch moon is the completely new version which is extended to 455 pages, with new chapters and material. the grimoire is centered around the cult of hecate, from the practice of luciferian and satanic witchcraft which exalts the dark feminine and masculine as a balanced perspective of magick. containing both old and new sections, a focus on the path of vampirism, or predatory spiritualism is a foundation focus of the luciferian path. liber nehebkau, origins of the vampire in ancient egypt, the tuat- abode of the serpents of the evil ey

certainly get some return on your investment of belief, for it has been well crafted by a master.beware of the pale hecate. create your gods with care, for they will reform you in their own image. the foundation of book of the witch moon is in the darksome practice of vampirism and predatory spirituality. the nine angles and the trapezoid workings, inspired by anton lavey and presented around the cult of daeva-yasna, the persian demon-sorcery of yatuk dinoih.contains the rituals of dream, ritual and astral vampirism as an initiatory tool, other cabalistic workings presenting the qlippoth and the tree of da ath or hidden wisdom. contains the grimoire based on ancient egyptian vampirism, liber aapep, luciferian magick practice,the chaos cult workings of choronzon as vampire, the rites of hec

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

one who seeks the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel or luciferian angel, but also to enflesh the bestial aspects of his being, thus developing the shadow and the light aspects of his being. this is the great work, through isolation in the antinomian path does the luciferian sorcerer come forth and recreate himself/herself as a god. the lore of the fallen was written as a witch cult invocation of the self bringing in union the ghostfires of shades of the dead with the witches sabbat and luciferian point of becoming. the illustrations present direct interplay of this process, the dynamic in motion. while the illustrations do not represent the end point, but rather the self in this motion, ever flowing towards the higher articulation of being. as azothoz deals with the mag

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

ss and to reach other planes of reality (for a lively and fascinating contemporary exposition of this side of drug use, see the recent book, the natural mind, by andrew weil, m.d) thus, drug use has historically been associated, not only with medicine and the treatment of disease, but also with religion and the attainment of enlightenment. for example, in the well-publicized rituals of the peyote cult found among american indians in the western united states, the peyote cactus plant (which contains the substance mescaline) is ingested in order to attain religious visions and enlightenment. there are similar cults all over the world, and their members share the belief that the drug they employ provides a means of passage into other dimensions of reality. assuming this viewpoint to be valid

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

n from those whose theory of the universe is utterly contrary to theirs. see liber oz, and chapter 35 of liber aleph. also, the atheist has as much right to his opinion as anybody else, and perhaps more "there is no god where i am" liber xv was read in california for several years, the mass was performed, and interviews were given to reporters, who referred to that particular group as "the purple cult" it was indeed purple, and perhaps a bit too voluptuous. love must be under will, and the word of the law is thelema, not agape! there is another reason, and a very important one, why the temple must be secret. it is best if it is located in a cave, or at least surrounded by very thick walls. for nowadays, radiation of all types interferes with "orgonic light" the pyramids were specially buil

verted. this subject is too complex for treatment here, but remember the mark of set, the mark of satan, the mark of the beast: moon and sun conjoined "tear down that lying spectre of the centuries" it is most necessary that false modesty be eradicated from the animic life of our race. the only way to do this is to balance it by its opposite. a nun, be it roman catholic, buddhist, or of any other cult, is not a chaste woman if she automatically abstains from sexual intercourse. she is a coward, and her influence in society is always an evil influence. what use if sisters of charity-the least useless of such women fight disease in the world, when the greater part of such disease is provoked precisely by the ill effect their "vows" produce in the animic life of society? it is as if a man dam

ber to finance it. see the tao teh king; also, lxv, v, 7; vii, iii, 53-60; v, 43- 48; vi, 33-35; vii, 1-6, 11-16, 50-52) the type of tailless simian who finds himself a mere forked radish in a universe of giants clamouring for hors d'oeuvres must take refuge from reality in freudian phantasies of 'god. he winces at the touch of truth; and shivers at his nakedness in nature. he therefore invents a cult of fear and shame, and makes it presumption and blasphemy to possess courage and self-respect. he burrows in the slime of 'reverence, and godly fear' and makes himself houses of his own excrement, like the earthworm he is. he shams dead, like other vile insects, at the approach of danger; he tries to escape notice by assuming the colour and form of his surroundings, using 'protective mimicry'

and the name of thy house 418. there are certain occult wonders concealed in the first part of this text (see liber ccclxx) the solution of the last sentence may depend upon the number of the verse, which is that of mezla, the influx from the highest, and of the book of thoth, or tarot. we may take 'thy name' as 'the sun, for qabalistic reasons; the verse need not imply the establishment of a new cult with myself as demigod (help) but they shall worship the group of ideas connected with the sun, and the magical formula of the number 418, explained elsewhere. the establishment of a "new cult" with aleister crowley as demigod would be the denial of his entire work. the problem with the world is that there are too many cults already, each clamouring to be the sole word of truth. thanks to his

es group around me to support me: let all be worshipped, for they shall cluster to exalt me. i am the visible object of worship; the others are secret; for the beast& his bride are they: and for the winners of the ordeal x.what is this? thou shalt know. there are to be no regular temples of nuit and hadit, for they are incommensurables and absolutes. our religion therefore, for the people, is the cult of the sun, who is our particular star of the body of nuit, from whom, in the strictest scientific sense, come this earth, a chilled spark of him, and all our light and life. his viceregent and representative in the animal kingdom is his cognate symbol the phallus, representing love and liberty. ra-hoor-khuit, like all true gods, is therefore a solar-phallic deity. but we regard him as he is

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

on was therefore effected between the humble mortal and the god who worked through him, using him as an intermediary, therefore deifying the human through work. each trade exalted its tutelary deity. rich in imagination, the ancients were able to poeticize the actions of daily life and give their professional occupations a celestial aura. thus were born the mysteries of the different trades.1 the cult of the ancient builders must have been of a distinct scope, for the noblest object of their labor was the construction of temples in which the gods were worshipped. in addition, human dwellings had religious significance. rituals were an indispensable part of their construction. among the romans the home was the temple of the lares gods. this was true for all ancient peoples and still survive

ouse (schola or maceria) was assigned for assemblies and the installation of the college's departments. it normally had a tetrastyle (a four-sided portico) on which the college rules were posted. the arca or cashbox of the community was kept there. it was in the schola, before altars or images of the gods, that sacrifices were preformed and where artisans of the same craft or the enthusiasts of a cult would join together in pious solidarity on certain days. one of the principal rites was the repas presided over by a magister coenoe. there can be no doubt that these meals had religious meaning, at least originally. their degeneration into something lesser did not occur until later and was one reason why the julia law (67-64 b.c) limited their number. professional worship in the collegia and

ONYX TABLET OF SET

vision: june 11, 1998 ce my addiction was long ago and far away in the drug-soaked seventies. i had a love for methamphetamine. a brilliant drug for a brilliant guy. i lost a lot: a very great deal of my life, including about 20 i.q. points, a few good friends and chance at a decent education. i also did some long-term damage to my body that didn't show up for 17 years. i mention this not as the "cult of the victim, please feel sorry for me" but so that you'll know that substance abuse can gain root in any setian. in fact, as magicians we are more prone to self- justification than anyone else. it (like paranoia) is a form of apepian magic that setians practice all the time. other humans do as well, but we are sadly better at it. once you are a magician your magic will work, even in directi

g in the great battle to bring something to earth that is not native to it. you must view your own struggles in the same light. conclaves are our victory parties. recruiting the right troops is your special duty as a iii. the temple of set is opposed by three powerful cults. these cults are pervasive, merciless, and untiring. they must be fought in all of their manifestations. their names are the cult of stupidity, the cult of conventionality, and the cult of the victim. you should record each of your victories over hem in your magical diary- your victory book. your life should be a series of victories over these cults; do not be distracted and think minor cults like christianity are our enemies. this is the trinity we oppose: the cult of stupidity teaches that it is a bad thing to be smar

stupidity, the cult of conventionality, and the cult of the victim. you should record each of your victories over hem in your magical diary- your victory book. your life should be a series of victories over these cults; do not be distracted and think minor cults like christianity are our enemies. this is the trinity we oppose: the cult of stupidity teaches that it is a bad thing to be smart. the cult begins in secondary school where smart people are held not to be popular. it uses words like "nerds "geeks" and even "brains"to exclude those individuals who concern themselves with the mysteries. it exists in the workplace where many topics are deemed "too deep" for discussion during coffee break, and a person is made to feel alienated if he were to talk about things like "why we are here" t

t begins in secondary school where smart people are held not to be popular. it uses words like "nerds "geeks" and even "brains"to exclude those individuals who concern themselves with the mysteries. it exists in the workplace where many topics are deemed "too deep" for discussion during coffee break, and a person is made to feel alienated if he were to talk about things like "why we are here" the cult of conventionality teaches that there is an idealized form for your life to take. usually a heterosexual monogamous marriage with 2.3 children with a home in the suburbs, a tv, and at most a dozen books in the house. this cult questions every decision you make from how you achieve transportation,to whom you sleep with (or refuse to sleep with, to your own reproduction.this cult in short claim

teaches that there is an idealized form for your life to take. usually a heterosexual monogamous marriage with 2.3 children with a home in the suburbs, a tv, and at most a dozen books in the house. this cult questions every decision you make from how you achieve transportation,to whom you sleep with (or refuse to sleep with, to your own reproduction.this cult in short claims to own your body. the cult of the victim teaches that only by suffering are we redeemed.this evil cult takes over good movements of social empowerment by taking away the quest for power, and replacing it with a plea for justice for past social injuries. it allows people to engage in the worst behavior, and then be forgiven because of real or imagined illness or real or imagined abuse.this cult works against anyone with

PATRON OF SORCERY

ded people, poets and mystics, shouldn't be worked with if you find them; but good luck finding them. the wise would do well to look to themselves, within and beyond, for the emergence of this pattern. the simple act of looking shows that it is occurrit the patron of sorcery dakhla sba 16 july xxxi, aeon of set (1996 ce) during a recent conversation, a student of ancient egypt mentioned to me the cult of isis and osiris and its survival of the fall of egypt as a mediterranean "mystery religion. as an initiate of the modern temple of set, i began to wonder to what extent the original cult of set had survived that civilization, and what documented forms this survival had taken. i found an answer in hans dieter betz's edition of the greek magical papyri in translation including the demotic sp

the temple tradition responsible for these spells was dying, or already dead, and it was the individual who now pursued the magical arts for individual ends. freelance practice of this type was solitary and secretive compared to the observances of state cults or even the mystery-religions. this presents problems in evaluating the significance of the papyri as evidence for survivals of the ancient cult of set. the magical papyri presented by betz are thought to have come from a private library in thebes and date from the 2nd century bce through the 5th century ce. we can't be sure if this collection of surviving scrolls is representative, or if it reflects a cult of set in graeco-roman egypt. but they do show that some literate egyptians not only identified typhon with set but invoked the p

ition of europe began under the auspices of set-typhon, and provided the matrix for the remanifestation of setian thought hundreds of years later. that the papyri themselves survived roman suppression, a ferocious campaign of destruction of magical books under christianity (acts 19:19, and the rise of islam, may itself be reckoned to border on magic. what the papyri may yet reveal of the original cult of set- and of such survivals as have found their way into the wellsprings of western thought--remains to be seen. xeper. compiled by dakhla sba special thanks to the order of setne khamuast for their help in researching this page. revised 13 march 1997 th lumaluma detail from page 104 japanese dragon detail from page 120 voodoo symbols detail from page 91 introduction what is myth? the word

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

love and goddess of war. these dual aspects are explored in the epic of gilgamesh, in which she first desires gilgamesh and then, when he rejects her, exacts a terrible revenge (see p. 18. the egyptian isis became absorbed into roman myth, and it is she who speaks, with the unmistakable voice of the great goddess, to lucius, the hero of apuleius novel the golden ass, when he is initiated into her cult: i am nature, the universal mother, mistress of all the elements, primordial child of time, sovereign of all things spiritual, queen of the dead, queen also of the immortals, the single manifestation of all gods and goddesses that are. holding the world together in the mysteries of eleusis in ancient greece, the great goddess formed the central focus of greek religion (see p. 29. these ritual

. the same incident occurs in egyptian mythology, when the goddess isis becomes nursemaid to a prince while searching for her husband, osiris (see p. 16. in the egyptian story the prince dies, but in the greek, the boy, triptolemus, becomes a benefactor of humankind a cultural hero when demeter gave him grain, a plow, and the knowledge of agriculture to teach to humankind. triptolemus had his own cult and temple at eleusis. the role of the gods in giving the gift of knowledge to humankind is found in every mythology. greek prometheus, aboriginal ancestors, mandan lone man, aztec quetzalcoatl, polynesian maui all are revered for teaching us how to live in the world. alongside such figures stand the heroes who teach us by their example their bravery, virtues, persistence and, sometimes, thei

e was a god of order; but in the need to maintain order, became a god of war and warriors. he was seen as a more approachable god one who in a sense mediated between the pure goodness of ahura mazda and the pure evil of ahriman. his shrines depict him slaying a bull, a ritual act thought to ensure new life in the renewed creation; worshippers bathed in the blood from sacrificed bulls. the mystery cult of mithras as practiced in the roman empire was solely for men; it was an ascetic cult that emphasized truth and right living, holding out in return the promise of life after death. this roman statue shows the god mithras slaying the bull. the end of all things as the end of time draws near, the savior, saoshyant, will arise. he will prepare the world to be made new, and help ahura mazda to d

d not look at eurydice on the way back to the daylight. but as they neared the end of their journey, orpheus could not help glancing back to make sure his beloved was still with him, and as he looked she faded before his eyes, lost to him forever. orpheus never recovered and lived in misery until his death. orpheus sang in praise of the god dionysus (bacchus, see pp. 58 59) and founded orphism, a cult whose mysteries centered on the god dionysus zagreus, who was torn apart by the titans. human sacrifice may have played a role in orphism, and orpheus himself is said to have been torn apart by the maenads, who were punished by dionysus. the fates the three fates were the daughters of the night: clotho( the spinner, lachesis( the drawer of lots, and atropos( the inevitable. even zeus was not

hten hippolytus horses as he drove his chariot on the seashore. as planned, the horses panicked, hippolytus fell, became entangled in the reins, and was dragged to his death. artemis then revealed the truth to theseus and phaedra hanged herself in shame. shortly afterward, artemis persuaded asclepius (see p. 39) to bring hippolytus back to life; the romans said that in gratitude he instituted the cult of diana (artemis) at nemi. cercyon the minotaur 56 the minotaur the minotaur was the son of pasipha, the wife of king minos of crete, and a white bull belonging to the sea god poseidon (roman neptune. minos had deeply offended poseidon who, in revenge, caused pasipha to fall in love with the animal. the resulting offspring was the minotaur, a violent creature, halfman and half-bull, who ate

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

planation of the structure, function, and basic concepts of the golden dawn system than in regardie's introduction to the original edition of this book contained herein. this extensive and clarifying narrative demands rereading again and again. the golden dawn is a "system" of discovering, dialoguing, and even negotiating with the collective unconscious and is not a religion, philosophy or even a cult. as the candidate is about to take the obligation of the neophyte, the hierophant assures him or her that "there is nothing contrary to your civil, moral, or religious duties in this obligation" furthermore, the hierophant reminds the candidate to respect all religions, for each contains a spark of the divine. the key theme in both the neophyte grade and the ritual of adeptus minor is that of

imple statement. properly performed, with initiated technique and insight, these rituals are stately ceremonies of great inspiration and enlightenment. the apparent complexity of the above delineated scheme may be thought by some individuals to be entirely too complicated for modern man and not sufficiently simple in nature. while one can deeply sympathise with the ideas of the extreme simplicity cult in mysticism, nevertheless it is evident that the complex and arduous nature of the routine is no fault of magic. man himself is responsible for this awkward situation. to be purified was considered by the alchemists and the theurgists of a bygone day as not nearly enough. that purification and consecration was required to be repeated and repeated, again and again. because of countless centur

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

air. she divined the answers to her requests from the beast's limited range of behavior, either a positive or a negative reaction. this entity sounds more like the elemental or familiar spirit well known in witchcraft and magical arts, and not a fairy entity. the ritual of the straw commentary 106 crosses is found in many forms worldwide where christianity merges with a native religion or magical cult: it may have a pre-christian origin in the very primal magical arts that use simple natural objects to conjure spirits out of the earth. kirk suddenly leaves this seeress or witch, and proceeds to further examples more in keeping with his general thesis. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_102.htm (4 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:36:30 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 102-111) page 36. a w

RUBY TABLET OF SET

o had been schooled in egypt. panpsychism teaches that every living substance has an immortal psyche or soul, which transmigrates into other life forms. in later greek hellenic thought, materialism was to lead into the sophism of protagoras, while panpsychism was to continue into pythagoreanism and then into the doctrines of plato and aristotle [panpsychism was a crucial component of orphism, the cult of dionysus, which emphasized the division of the human being into psychic and material components] pythagoras (569-470 bce) was born and lived his early years on samos, which was exposed to the "barbaric" east as well as to the greek west. initiated into the egyptian priesthood of hathor, he remained in egypt over ten years, learned hieroglyphics, and was exposed to astronomy, geometry, and

radicals tend to oppose values based upon non-rational sentiment and to favor ideals based upon reason. this is not to say that much of their "reasoning" isn't guilty of the weaknesses which hume identifies. the philosophy of hegel europe in the early 19th century was influenced significantly by budding forces of romanticism, nationalism, and liberalism. the first represented a rejection of the "cult of reason" espoused by the social contract theorists of the enlightenment, in favor of a more emotional approach to social and cultural issues. the second represented a growing identification of the individual with a nation or state, as opposed to with a city or monarch. this was particularly significant in the cases of germany and italy, which until now had remained largely fragmented. the t

stery" the answer is that they are really one mystery; this mystery is ordered into twelve, and also into five, and again into three, while still remaining one; they are all different aspects or types of the same mystery. 5. the mysteries of mithras the chief point of contact among the many religions of the roman empire was in the common worship of the sun, and the inner core of this most popular cult was, from about bc 70 onwards, to be found in the mysteries of mithras "the worship of mithras, or of the sungod, was the most popular of heathen cults, and the principle antagonist of the truth during the first four centuries of our period" such is the statement of one who looks at it from the point of view of a christian ecclesiastic, and indeed the church fathers from the time of justin ma

and dangerous things: what categories reveal about the mind for more on the relationship between language and thought. r. gordon wasson r. gordon wasson was one of the pioneers of the field of ethnopsychopharmacology- a mouthful of a word, roughly "study of the relationship between mind-altering plant drugs and preindustrial cultures" he is best known for his study of the hallucinogenic mushroom cult in mexico, which had been so thoroughly suppressed that many anthropologists had began to question spanish missionary reports of a "diabolical fungus" used in pagan ritual (a small army of hippies descended on mexico after this work was published, to wasson's regret) before that, he had studied use of the fly agaric mushroom by siberian shamans. on the basis of various clues, he suggested tha

erica. new york: garland publishing, 1986. 272 pp (new edition available in 1992. piepkorn, arthur c, profiles in belief (3 vols) new york: harper& row, 1977-79. still the best resource for a comparative analysis of beliefs of the different christian churches. yearbook of american and canadian churches. nashville, tn: abingdon press, annual editions. a note about cults during the 1970s, the term "cult" came into popular use. while having a specific social science reference, as employed in popular discourse, it has come to have an extremely derogatory connotation. it has been used as a label to stigmatize various religious groups, some of which are treated below. also in terms of its popular usage, there is little agreement over the meaning of the term or specifically what characteristics q

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

wala had understood by his thirteenth year that he was destined for that cool vilayet full of the crisp promises of pounds sterling at which the magic billfold had hinted, and he grew increasingly impatient of that bombay of dust, vulgarity, policemen in shorts, transvestites, movie fanzines, pavement sleepers and the rumoured singing whores of grant road who had begun as devotees of the yellamma cult in karnataka but ended up here as dancers in the more prosaic temples of the flesh. he was fed up of textile factories and local trains and all the confusion and superabundance of the place, and longed for that dream-vilayet of poise and moderation that had come to obsess him by night and day. his favourite playground rhymes were those that yearned for foreign cities: kitchy--con kitchy-ki ki

tions; the skills of rhymed malice, the arts of metrical slander, are quite beyond my powers. you understand" but baal, the proud, arrogant fellow, stiffens, stands on his dignity "it isn't right for the artist to become the servant of the state" simbel's voice falls lower, acquires silkier rhythms "ah, yes. whereas to place yourself at the disposal of assassins is an entirely honourable thing" a cult of the dead has been raging in j ahilia. when a man dies, paid mourners beat themselves, scratch their breasts, tear hair. a hamstrung camel is left on the grave to die. and if the man has been murdered his closest relative takes ascetic vows and pursues the murderer until the blood has been avenged by blood; whereupon it is customary to compose a poem of celebration, but few revengers are gi

lee, and in that public house the stain on the carpet marking where jatinder singh mehta breathed his last "thatcherism has its effect" she declaimed, while chamcha, who no longer had the will or the words to argue with her, to speak ofjustice and the rule of law, watched anahita's mounting rage "no pitched battles these days" mishal elucidated "the emphasis is on small--scale enterprises and the cult of the individual, right? in other words, five or six white bastards murdering us, one individual at a time" these days the posses roamed the nocturnal street, ready for aggravation "it's our turf" said mishal sufyan of that street without a blade of grass in sight "let "em come and get it if they can "look at her" anahita burst out "so ladylike, in"she? so refined. imagine what mum'd say if

reen balls jiggling on the ends of stiff wires a few years previously, when they preferred to imitate spacemen. the symbol of the goatman, his fist raised in might, began to crop up on banners at political demonstrations, save the six, free the four, eat the heinz fiftyseven _pleasechu meechu, the radios sang _hopeyu guessma nayym. police community relations officers pointed to the "growing devil-cult among young blacks and asians" as a "deplorable tendency, using this "satanist revival" to fight back against the allegations of ms pamela chamcha and the local cr c "who are the witches now "chamcha" mishal said excitedly "you're a hero. i mean, people can really identify with you. it's an image white society has rejected for so long that we can really take it, you know, occupy it, inhabit i

of sharks grew middle--aged and squatted on street corners playing cards and rolling dice, while the old knot--witches and contortionists starved to death in the gullies, while a generation grew up whose conservatism and unquestioning worship of the material world was born of their knowledge of the probability of unemployment and penury, while the great city lost its sense of itself and even the cult of the dead declined in popularity to the relief of the camels of jahilia, whose dislike of being left with severed hamstrings on human graves was easy to comprehend. while jahilia decayed, in short, hind remained unwrinkled, her body as firm as any young woman's, her hair as black as crow feathers, her eyes sparkling like knives, her bearing still haughty, her voice still brooking no opposit

SATANGEL

ll. also understood to be the treasurer of hell. also serves as a mentor who inspires newr demons on to greater actions of evil. inspires sloth and idleness amongst humans. his adversary in heaven is st. bartholomew. archdemon corresponding to chesed (mathers, waite. astarte- ashtoreth was originally the creating and destroying goddess of the phonicians and zidonians, assosciated closely with the cult of baal. known to the egyptians as athtar, venus in the morning, in aramaic she is the morning star, as astroarche she is queen of the stars. avnas, amy (58th spirit, goetia. president commanding 36 legions, who appears as a flame. teaches astrology and the liberal arts, bewrays treasure kept by spirits. gives good familiars. az (hebrew, from aleph-zain, meaning then, therefore. the dark godd

the devil s navy. created with behemoth on the fifth day. on judgement day, all but the saved will be swallowed by leviathan. lilin (aramaic. succubi spawn of lilith, one of four classes of spirits, the others being mazziqin, ruachin, and shedim. lilith (aramaic. mother of the lilim and all succubi, nocturnal sexual vampire, mother of *cain, first wife of adam. the screech owl (isiah 34:14. whose cult spread from palestine to greece, where she merged with hekate. originally a babylonian goddess lilitu, or ardat-lilil. lucifer (latin, bringer of light. the rebel angel who was cast from heaven (isiah 14:12. certain gnostic sects regard lucifer as a divine power in his own right, and the witches recognise him as the initiator and bringer of illumination. in etruscan gypsy lore he is the fathe

es, i speak these words of agony for thy glory. thou who art doubt and revolt, sophism and impotence, thou livest again in us and round us, as in the troubled centuries when thou didst reign, blood stained with tortures, like an obscene martyr, on thy throne of darkness, shaking in thy left hand the abominable sceptre of a bloody lingham. today thy degenerate sons are scattered, and celebrate thy cult in their hideouts. thy traditional pontiffs are blind shepherds, vile jades, presumptuous magi, poisoners and pariahs. but thy people have increased, and satan, thou canst be proud of the multitude of thy faithful ones, as false as thy will has desired. this world which denies thee, thou inhabitest it, thou wallowest in it as on the dead roses of a mouldy, smelly midden. thou hast won, o sata

SATANIC RITUALS

diminishing in power, to virtually everyone some group represents evil incarnate. yet if a human being ever thinks that someone else considers him wrong, or evil, or expendable in the affairs of the world, that thought is quickly banished. few wish to carry the stigma of villain. but wait we are experiencing one of those unique periods in history when the villain consistently becomes heroic. the cult of the anti-hero has exalted the rebel and the malefactor. because man does little in moderation, selective acceptance of new and revolutionary themes is nonexistent. consequently all is chaos, and anything goes, however irrational, that is against established policy. causes are a dime a dozen. rebellion for rebellion's sake often takes precedent over genuine need for change. the opposite has

r was torn down and thrown into the dnieper in 988, when prince vladimir of kiev decided to convert to byzantine orthodoxy. volos suffered the indignity of being turned into a barnyard watchman and simple shepherd, and was assigned the new name of st vlas. volkh, the werewolf king, was the personification of sorcery, and was called upon by pagan russians to defend their land in times of need. the cult of kupala worshipped the magical powers of water. the fern, sacred to the followers of kupala, like the peacock of the yezidis, possessed power over riches, beautiful women and wisdom. the cult of larilo refused to die out even as late as the eighteenth century, when the bishop of voronezh abolished its practices, which included organized festivities and "satanic games" iarilo, the russian eq

misguide" himself as he sees fit, and to assume the blame or take the credit for his own actions. inasmuch as all satanists would be considered "misguided" by the pious, we have no wish to offend further the sensibilities of the self-righteous by luring apple-cheeked boys and girls into "unholy rites and unspeakable orgies" virtually every unsuccessful (usually deservedly so) contemporary sect or cult which has deviated from established christian dogma has fallen because the pious majority has been outraged by said cult's traffic with underaged persons. admittedly, many of these cults have been little more than confidence games, or sexual outlets, cloaked in white-light spirituality. while we concur that age is no proof of sound judgment, we recognize the importance of working within the l

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

without recourse to the sensationalism that is only too evident when satanism is misunderstood. it is only when one steps aside from one's preconceptions and morality that satanism can be understood in a clear and balanced light. there has been in the past a tendency to approach satanism with a deliberately ignorant misunderstanding, where satanism is only, and definitively understood as being a cult phenomenon for the paedophile, sadist or teenage rebel. yet throughout the history of satanism, which has its roots in pre-christian cults, there has been a number of individuals who have sought, through a magical process of alchemy to change themselves through both ritualistic and non-ritualistic processes. these individuals have continually questioned that which is commonly accepted, as mag

tic and non-ritualistic processes. these individuals have continually questioned that which is commonly accepted, as magdalene graham says in an article entitled 're-defining satanism (dark lily. 1989 'we want to know. those four words summarise the satanic quest'(1) yet again and again there arises the sensationalist articles in the press and the literary spheres promoting satanism as a mindless cult of sex, drugs, murder and torture all practiced hedonistically for the sole pleasure or ego-gratification of the satanists. in an attempt to redress the imbalance i have therefore focused upon five different areas that are particularly relevant within the context of satanism as a whole. these areas are also mostrelevant when attempting to counter the false claims made by both the media and th

. following the obscene kiss, initiation, baptism or marriage would occur followed by the feast and the orgy which concluded the witches sabbath. the inclusion of a feast and an orgy at the end of the witches sabbath is very much reminiscent of the bacchanalia that existed during the times of the roman empire. the bacchanalia was originally a secret sorority that eventually initiated men into its cult. its members, who were said to indulge licentiously in their passions, were also alleged to have been responsible for a number of deaths, performed in secret caves, and defilements of its male members who refused to take the oath of the cult or to commit specific vices. when the cult was finally repressed by the authorities there was estimated to be some 7000 men and women who were members, m

by satanists rather than simply focusing upon the rituals themselves. thus, where satanic traditions, such as that of sacrifice are discussed there has been an attempt to relate the reasoning behind the tradition and thereby reveal the reasons why such a tradition exists. it is hoped that in virtue of the areas discussed, it has also been shown that satanism can no longer simply be reduced to a 'cult' phenomenon with all the associated stigma that is attached to the word. for satanists, freedom from society and most especially morality, is an important aspect of satanism. yet this does not imply that satanism can be reduced purely to a process of cathartic rebellion. thus, some teachings within satanic groups, most notably those advocated by the order of nine angles and the society of dar

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

y to lead the believers (11) usually a god, goddess, or group of deities to which believers pray and worship; and (12) often a leader or founder who gains almost godlike status. the similarity of such characteristics in most religions can be seen by comparing two religions, christianity and buddhism. both use myth and symbol to describe the miraculous origins of their founders. one of religion or cult? in the modern world there is much discussion of the danger of cults. people think of doomsday cults that keep members halfimprisoned and use mental pressure to ensure conformity. however, some say that one person s religion is simply another person s cult and that all the great world religions started out as cults. there are ways of telling the difference between an established religion and

lt? in the modern world there is much discussion of the danger of cults. people think of doomsday cults that keep members halfimprisoned and use mental pressure to ensure conformity. however, some say that one person s religion is simply another person s cult and that all the great world religions started out as cults. there are ways of telling the difference between an established religion and a cult. cults enforce obedience and discourage independent thought. true religions, in contrast, leave room for individual interpretations. cults also attempt to cut believers off from their former life, including family and friends not involved in the cult, while religions generally embrace families as the cornerstone of society. at times, cults may also use physical threats to deal with their crit

tions. cults also attempt to cut believers off from their former life, including family and friends not involved in the cult, while religions generally embrace families as the cornerstone of society. at times, cults may also use physical threats to deal with their critics, while religions usually attempt to deal with such critics in a respectful manner. size and age also have something to do with cult status. usually cults are newly formed and small. despite the modern negative sense that the word cult has, its historical use was positive, or at least neutral. on the positive side, cult means a group that pays particular homage or worship to one thing or person. for example, the cult of mary honors the mother of jesus. a more neutral meaning is a small, recently created, religious organiza

sense that the word cult has, its historical use was positive, or at least neutral. on the positive side, cult means a group that pays particular homage or worship to one thing or person. for example, the cult of mary honors the mother of jesus. a more neutral meaning is a small, recently created, religious organization that is often headed by a single charismatic (strong and appealing) leader. a cult may also be a spiritually inventive group, one that might challenge other larger and more dominating ones. a cult in this sense may simply be a new religious movement on its way to becoming a true religion. that was the situation with christianity at its beginning as a breakaway sect of judaism. the negative meaning of cult, involved with brainwashing its followers and abusing members, comes

ious movement on its way to becoming a true religion. that was the situation with christianity at its beginning as a breakaway sect of judaism. the negative meaning of cult, involved with brainwashing its followers and abusing members, comes only from the second half of the twentieth century. so negative has the term become that the news organization associated press decided in 1998 to stop using cult to talk about a small religious group that is an offshoot of a larger one. instead, they use the word sect. 10 world religions: almanac what is religion? christianity s favorite stories centers on the miraculous conception and birth of jesus to a young virgin. likewise, the buddha is said to have been conceived in a dream his mother had involving an elephant carrying a lotus. following his ba

SET IN EGYPTIAN THEOLOGY

ion of the political conflict among the polytheistic priesthoods for control of the egyptian theocracy. this was rewritten as a battle between good and evil after egypt expelled the hyskos in the 18th dynasty. some say the hyskos were asiatic invaders, and others say they were an indigenous minority that seized control of the nation. this tribe ruled egypt for a time and happened to favor the set cult, seeing a resemblence to a storm-god of their own pantheon. the set cult never recovered from this identification with the hyskos. mages of set were destroyed or defaced. by the time greek historians visited egypt, wild asses, pigs, and other beasts identified with the set cult were driven off cliffs, hacked into pieces or otherwise slaughtered at annual celebrations in a spirit akin to the d

s identified with the set cult were driven off cliffs, hacked into pieces or otherwise slaughtered at annual celebrations in a spirit akin to the driving out of the biblical scapegoat. the report of these historians is often thought to be a valid account of a a timeless and immutable theocracy, but just looking at the frequency with which the ruling capital moved to different cities (each being a cult-center) is enough to dispel this idea. one controversial egyptologist has suggested that the worship of set might have predated the concept of paternity. later cults incorporating a father god would reject this fatherless son. this introduces another bizarre factor in the transformation of the night/day battle between brothers into an inheritance dispute between set and horus the younger. any

SET IT STRAIGHT

w (and thus 'negate' his power, or persecute (for the sake of the harmony of the universe) his priesthood when this didn't work out. that set's name was used to denote to non-natural concepts (to what was not of the neteru/natural principles, indicates that he originally stood for something that didn't belong to that order. if we take into account that at the very least after the xx dynasty set's cult suffered a real persecution mania and that in later theology he was reinterpreted, it seems that nothing certain of his original concept has survived [for hardly would any original egyptian priesthood have been a lettuce-eating bunch of bacchanalian criminals] in the osirian myth he became merely "the enemy of gods and the murderer of osiris, the being who revolted against the order establish

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

cismo, ed. u. bianchi, studies in the history of religion 12 (leiden 1967) 236. seth in the magical texts 87 perchance, some of these [gnostic] myths did not bring him into such contact with his homonym, seth the son of adam, as to create some confusion between them."5 thinking that such a "confusion" was "not impossible, doresse goes on to assert that there can be found "some curious traces of a cult of this seth-typhon presiding over judeo-gnostic rituals in which adam plays the leading part" he then says "that this cult came to be actually codified is attested by the existence of egyptian figurines of the god seth c" after having given a short description of these figurines, doresse concludes "there is no doubt about the identification of the god worshipped in this guise, as one of the

ted out that there is no evidence to the effect that the egyptian god seth was seen as a positive figure in gnosticism. fauth has shown that the ass-headed seth-typhon is always a negative archon in the gnostic texts("seth-typhon [above, n. 2] 106-120. moreover, as has been stated above, seth-typhon is never welded with seth, the son of adam, in gnostic literature. can there be found "traces of a cult of seth-typhon presiding over judeo-gnostic rituals in which adam plays the leading part? if the answer proves to be affirmatory, we should inquire whether the evidence for this "cult" shows a welding of egyptian seth and jewish seth. doresse refers to a prayer handed down in two recensions in the greek magical papyri (pgm i.195-222; iv.1167-1226. in these prayers, the celebrant identifies hi

n, ed. h.d. betz (chicago and london 1986) 36, n. 3, simply cites preisendanz without showing knowledge of peterson's article; cf. r. kotanski "incantations and prayers for salvation on inscribed amulets" in magika hiera, ed. c.a. faraone and d. obink (new york-oxford 1991) 137, n. 110. 7 although seth in ancient egypt could be reconciled with horus and seen as the defender of the solar bark, his cult seems to have disappeared after the assyrian period and the god himself began to be turned into a demon; see h. te velde, seth, god of confusion, probleme der agyptologie 6 (leiden 1967) 139-151. 88 jarl fossum and brian glazer two points only need to be made in this connection. firstly, typhon in the spell contained in pgm iv.154-285 is not equated with seth, adam's son; in fact, the name of

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

which were laid upon the breast of the deceased; these are found in large numbers in the pre-historic or predynastic graves at several places in egypt. it is most unlikely that they were made by the aboriginal inhabitants of egypt, for, notwithstanding the various conjectures which have been made as to their object and use, it is pretty certain that, as m. j. de morgan said, 2 they "belong to the cult" according to this writer their use was exceedingly widespread until the end of the neolithic period, but with the advent of the p. 28 people whom we call egyptians they become very rare. in the subsequent period the animal forms disappear, and their place is taken by plaques of schist, rectangular in shape, upon which are inscribed, in rough outline, figures of animals, etc. the theory that

SORCERIES OF ZOS

makes abundantly cleardevoted a lifetime to proving that extra-terrestrial and superhuman consciousness can and does exist independently of the human organism. as explained in images and oracles of austin osman spare, spare was initiated into the vital current of ancient and creative sorcery by an aged woman named paterson, who claimed decent form a line of salem witches. the formation of spare's cult of the zos and the kia owes much to his contact with witch paterson who provides the model for many of his 'sabbatic' drawings and paintings. much of the occult lore that she transmitted to him suffuses two of his books- the book of pleasure and the focus of life. in the last years of his life he embodied further esoteric researches in a grimoire which he had intended publishing as a sequel t

tion so certain for many apostates to life. now, in this day, i ask you to search your memories, for great unities are near. the inceptor of all memory is your soul. life is desire, death is reformation. i am the resurrection. i, who transcend ecstasy by ecstasy, meditating need not be in self-love. this creed, informed by the dynamism of spare's will and his great ability as an artist, created a cult on the astral plane that attracted to itself all the elements naturally orientated to it. he referred to it as zos kia cultus, and its votaries claimed affinity on the following terms: our sacred book: the book of pleasure. our path: the eclectic path between ecstasies; the precarious funambulatory way. our deity: the all-prevailing woman('and i strayed with her, into the path direct) our cre

; and the twins- set-horus- represent the phase of 2, or duality. the lightning-swift alternations of these terminals, active-passive, are positive emanations of the void, i.e. the manifestation of the unmanifest, and the hand is the symbol of this creative, power-manifesting duality. the supreme symbol of zos kia cultus therefore resumes that of the scarlet woman, and is reminiscent of crowley's cult of love under will. the scarlet woman embodies the fire snake, control of which causes 'change to occur in conformity with will. the energized enthusiasm of the will is the key to crowley's cult, and it is analogous to the technique of magically induced obsession which spare uses to reify the 'inherent dream. one of the foremost magicians of our time- salvador dali- developed a system of magi

of the tarot (the book of thoth, which he produced in collaboration with frieda harris in 1944. dali's shak-ti gala- was the channel through which the inspiring creative current was fixed or visualized in some of the greatest paintings the world has seen. and in the case of austin osman spare, the fire snake assumed the form of mrs. paterson, a self-confessed witch who embodied the sorceries of a cult so ancient that it was old in egypt's infancy. spare's grimoire is a concentration of the entire body of his work. it comprises, in a sense, everthing of magical or creative value that he ever thought or imagined. thus, if you posses a picture by zos, and that picture contains some of his sigillized spells, you possess the whole grimoire, and you stand a great chance of being swept up and att

or imagined. thus, if you posses a picture by zos, and that picture contains some of his sigillized spells, you possess the whole grimoire, and you stand a great chance of being swept up and attuned to the vibrations of zos kia cultus. a little known aspect of spare, an aspect that links up with his friendship with thomas burke, reveals the fact that a curious chinese occult society- known as the cult of the ku- flourished in london in the nineteen-twenties. its headquarters may have been in peking, spare did not say, perhaps he did not know; but its london offshoot was not in limehouse as one might have expected, but in stockwell, not far from a studio-flat that spare shared with a friend. a secret session of the cult of the ku was witnessed by spare, who seems to have been the only europ

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

resurgent atavisms (32) hecate, the witch or transformer from dark to light, as the tadpole of the waters to the frog of dry land, as the dark and baleful moon of witchcraft to the full bright orb of magical radiance and enchantment exemplified for spare by 'witch' paterson who changed from the hag to the virgin before his eyes. see images and oracles of austin osman spare, 19ca introduction the cult of the all-seeing eye has existed under many names and guises for thousands of years. through the ages its high priests have worshipped before unhallowed altars dedicated to the adoration of a nameless deity. an unknown god. the identity of this deity has been concealed behind an elaborate system of veiled allegories and secret symbols. followers of this pseudomystical, humanistic, occult sys

ed before unhallowed altars dedicated to the adoration of a nameless deity. an unknown god. the identity of this deity has been concealed behind an elaborate system of veiled allegories and secret symbols. followers of this pseudomystical, humanistic, occult system of beliefs affirm, without proof, that it is based on an unbroken oral tradition handed down from an ancient priesthood in egypt. the cult projects a minimum belief in a god which totally excludes god, the divine redeemer, and which rejects jesus christ, the son of god. its leaders tell its initiates that the doctrine of the cull is based on a hidden master religion in which all men can agree because it is founded on pre-christian, pagan models that appear not to be in conflict with reputable faiths. this offspring of the ancien

ts initiates that the doctrine of the cull is based on a hidden master religion in which all men can agree because it is founded on pre-christian, pagan models that appear not to be in conflict with reputable faiths. this offspring of the ancient idolatrous mystery cults has existed in america for centuries, but its leaders have never dared to admit that they hope to replace christianity with the cult. however, in recent years, they have dared to establish small, public temples in the united states: namely, the meditation rooms in the united nations and at wainwright house, rye, new york, and the prayer room in the u.s. capitol. their great temple of understanding is soon to be erected in washington, d.c. the strange, fascinating history of the great seal of the united slates was included

, and the prayer room in the u.s. capitol. their great temple of understanding is soon to be erected in washington, d.c. the strange, fascinating history of the great seal of the united slates was included in this study because the symbolism of the three rooms and the temple is centered around the all-seeing eye which appears on the reverse side of the seal as depicted on the one dollar bill. the cult is seeking to obliterate the christian ideal by attempting to destroy all honoured standards and traditions set up during the past nineteen centuries for the protection of the civilized world. the lure of famous names associated with the cult has drawn many naive supporters into its fold who would recoil in horror from its evil teachings were the truth only known to them. the secret doctrine

seeking to obliterate the christian ideal by attempting to destroy all honoured standards and traditions set up during the past nineteen centuries for the protection of the civilized world. the lure of famous names associated with the cult has drawn many naive supporters into its fold who would recoil in horror from its evil teachings were the truth only known to them. the secret doctrine of the cult has been carefully guarded from public scrutiny and investigation. nevertheless, this study cuts to the very heart of the meaning of that doctrine and the symbolism employed by the cult. it uncovers the trail of the serpent. it arms christians with the knowledge they must have if they are to detect and destroy this insidious menace which threatens the very foundation of christian civilization

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

hone return to the upper world. however, before he let her go he gave her a pomegranate to eat, and because of this she was compelled to return to the underworld ever after at regular intervals; for a third of the year she dwelled in the underworld, and for two thirds in the upper world. comforted, demeter returned to olympus. but at eleusis, where she had undergone her grief, demeter founded the cult-festivals in which her fate was ever afterward commemorated. the mythology of demeter and persephone is not hard to interpret. it is the soul that lives alternately in the underworld and in the upper regions; the myth clothes in a picture the eternal nature of the soul that persists throughout its endless transformations, its births and deaths. the soul has an immortal mother demeter but is c

fact that through her the earth is endowed with the regenerative power of the crops, points to still deeper aspects of her nature. it is she who wishes to grant immortality to human beings demeter places her charge secretly in the fire every night. human beings, however, cannot bear the pure energy of fire (or spirit) and demeter has to cease her attempt. all she can do is to institute the temple cult. through this, so far as they are able, human beings can participate in the divine nature. the festivals at eleusis were an eloquent confession of the belief in the immortality of the human soul. the conviction was expressed in the imagery of the myth about persephone. but alongside demeter and persephone at eleusis, the god dionysus was honored. if demeter stood for the divine origin of the

t salvation should not be limited to a few elect individuals, that all the people should share in the redemption. someone had then to spread through the world what had formerly been the experience of the chosen ones in the temples of the mysteries. that would mean being willing to take upon himself the spiritual role, as a personality, that had been formerly played in the community by the mystery cult. now it is true that the community was not able to enter into the actual experiences of the mysteries without more ado; nor could that be his intention. but he did wish to impart the conviction of the truth contained in the visions of the mysteries. by a further step forward in the spiritual development of humanity, the life of the mysteries would flow out into the world. he would bring peopl

o through it in historical actuality, so that it should have meaning for all humanity. the content of the archaic mysteriosophy emerged, through christianity, to become a historical event; and in this sense christianity is not only the fulfillment of the hopes expressed by the prophets of jewish tradition, but also of what had been prefigured in the mysteries. the cross on golgotha is the mystery-cult of antiquity epitomized in a historical fact. encountered first in the ancient cosmologies, the cross reappears in the context of a unique historical event, accessible to all humanity. there it forms the point of departure for christianity. understood in this way, christianity has its mystical aspect. as simultaneously mysticism and fact, christianity is a breakthrough in the historical devel

chs. vi and vii. 84. there are further discussions of the eleusinian mysteries by steiner in wonders of the world and mystery knowledge and mystery centres. the official eleusinian account of the demeter-persephone myth is contained in the homeric hymn to demeter from around the seventh century b.c; it is translated in meyer, the ancient mysteries, pp. 20ff. an important survey of the eleusinian cult is contained in mircea eliade, history of religious ideas, vol. i (university of chicago press, chicago, 1981, pp. 290-301. 85. the spirit of the eleusinian mysteries is brilliantly captured by edouard schur in sanctuaires d orient (paris, 1898 (r.st) 86. it has been called the greatest coherent literary work that has come down to us from ancient egypt; r. lepsius, das totenbuch der alten gyp

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

s, bush, rumsfeld, cheney, kerry, the clintons and the others in power are all a part of it and they are in the governmental division of the illuminati. however, i do not want to mention other members not in public office for fear of getting sued. saying that the illuminati's main goal is to depopulate the world and create a unified, one world government, svali said to fully understand illuminati cult programming it's first important to comprehend the structure and philosophy of the worldwide organization as she learned it as a child growing up in the ranks. in a manuscript from a book she is trying to publish, written after she ran from the illuminati in san diego, svali explains "the illuminati are a group of people who follow a philosophy known as "illuminism" or "enlightenment. the ill

ed in all social strata. it is a philosophy whose tenets have spread across the world. it started with the german branch of rosicrucian's, spread to england, then came to the united states with the first settlers" svali said during her 30 years with the illuminati she witnessed a lot of violence from programs stemming from the cia's mk ultra, as well as other mind control programs utilized by the cult. working a steady job in the day and then attending heavily guarded, secret meetings three times a week during the evening near san diego, svali said she learned "from the inside" the illuminati plan to rule the world, also known as novus ordem seclorum, is very real, very dangerous and being played out right before the eyes of americans, as the cult's stepped up plans to take over the u.s. i

r simultaneously worldwide, as the illuminists firmly believe in controlling people through finances "next there will be a military takeover, region by region, as the government declares a state of emergency and martial law. people will have panicked, there will be an anarchical state in most localities, and the government will justify its move as being necessary to control panicked citizens. the cult trained military leaders and people under their direction will use arms as well as crowd control techniques to implement this new state of affairs. this is why so many survivors under 36 years of age report having military programming. people who are not illuminists or who are not sympathetic to their cause, will resist "the illuminists expect this and will be (and are being) trained in how t

trained in how to deal with this eventuality. they are training their people in hand-to- hand combat, crowd control, and, if necessary, will kill to control crowds. the illuminati is training their people to be prepared for every possible reaction to the takeover. many mind control victims will also be called into duty with preset command codes. these codes are meant to call out a new, completely cult loyal presenting system. shatter codes programmed under trauma will be used to destroy or bury non-cult loyal alters "military bases will be set up, in each locality (actually, they are already here, but are covert. in the next few years, they will go above ground and be revealed. each locality will have regional bases and leaders to which they are accountable. the hierarchy will closely refl

inati have quietly and covertly fostered their takeover plan by their goals of the infiltration of the media, the banking system, the education system, the government at all levels, the sciences and the churches" said svali. editor's note: in part iii, learn how svali functioned as a head trainer, as well the orderly set of jobs and duties of the american illuminati. also learn from svali why the cult spends so much time and energy training people, how the illuminati makes money, how they program people and the different equipment used by trainers in their complex jobs of controlling the masses. fed up with lies and deceit, svali turns tail and runs from the feared illuminati after being brainwashed and heavily schooled in the"!2 disciplines" of the illuminati, svali is now trying to base

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

ernating with total denunciation. set in the predynastic and archaic periods was an essentially positive deity introduced from the east as a god of the extension of existence. he is therefore god of expanding borders and radical changes of being, particularly birth, circumcision/initiation, death in battle, and rebirth through the opening of the mouth ceremony. popular among easterners, his first cult site being pelusium in the eastern delta, his worship quickly spread to border areas, where he was identified with local gods of initiation. two examples of such cult sites are kharga in the south, which has always been primarily a nilotic culture area, and the libyan settlement of ombos, wherein set was identified with the local god ash in the iind dynasty. set s original worship as a night

held that neith, a goddess of nature, had transformed herself into the xephra beetle. secondly, the spell which gives the magician one of the powers of set, which is to slay apep, the dragon of delusion. with the coming of the xxiind dynasty, egypt entered its long decline. set became a tremendously unpopular deity. his worship ceased everywhere except the oases and the city of thebes, where his cult was absorbed into the cult of montu, the warlord of thebes. the negative and destructive aspects of isolation and destruction were emphasized and as egypt turned more to an idealized past, set-heh, the god of the void called the future, came to resemble the christian satan. the third blooming came with the coming of the greeks to egypt. it is from this period that the hellenic notions of inde

f isolation and destruction were emphasized and as egypt turned more to an idealized past, set-heh, the god of the void called the future, came to resemble the christian satan. the third blooming came with the coming of the greeks to egypt. it is from this period that the hellenic notions of independence and self-worth began to revive both the operant and initiatory aspects of the new kingdom set cult. the spells in this volume are taken in the main from the third blooming. the success of the graeco-egyptian magic, despite roman persecution, saw an expansion of both the philosophical and magical aspects of this tradition as far north as britain. the third century of the common era was the height of setian hermeticism. for useful magical and cultural background on that time of super-individ

e are the combinative synthesis of the past ideas of the "aeonic resonance" being manifest as creations into the present day resurgence. it is what is being created now from the past, that synthesiszes a future. consider the following from the seven faces of darkness "when a person wants anything, a ka or image of that desire appears in the neheh or future. this is a region ruled by set under his cult title set-heh. the desire pulls that person towards the event and sets him in opposition with the matrix of the past, or djet. if he or she succeeds in obtaining (making real) the desire, he or she has slain osiris. however the new object immediately becomes part of the matrix of the past" pg. 31 there are two points here. by becoming conscious of the aeonic resonance manifesting from the pas

left hand path initiation is never complete, but rather, a series of willful events, each adding to the other until the end of life. the totality of these events are what has been left behind at the time of physical death, and are what will continue to extend into the unfolding future. in the abstract sense of ideas, concepts and principles the left hand path forms itself into a type of funerary cult, one whose interest is the extension of these diffuse energetic activities into the matrix of the future. the will is the primary machine behind ethical behaviour. it allows one set of activity to be selected over another. here, again, i must stress the importance of the will; its development, its training, and responsible use once established. this is also the point where true schools can ha

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

cified next to jesus, the one at his left side an odd, old drawing of a priest with hands in prayer, but aimed downwards toward satan! concealed messages: the importance of hand signs d 49 at left: josephine bonaparte's palm from mlle le normand's les memoires historiques et secrets de l'lmperatrice josephine, paris, 1827. at right: the sabazios hand. bronze symbol of the syncretic jewish mystery cult of sabazios in asia minor. circa first century, c.e (collection of the british museum) rejected truth and was consigned to hell. in heaven, jesus, of course, is believed to sit at the right hand of god, not the left. in ecclesiastes, a book of the old testament in the bible, it is said that "a wise man's heart is at his right hand, but a fool's heart is at his left (eccles. 10:2) witches thro

s left-hand is demonstrating the mysterious sign of an ancient secret society. hidden hand of the men of jahbuhlun 77 this issue of the intriguing publication, paranoia magazine, included a feature article examining the tragic life of popular young actor river phoenix, who died of a drug overdose on halloween in 1993. the article's writer, al hidell, told of phoenix's upbringing in the sordid sex cult known as the children of god, also called "the family" the cult practiced incest, holy prostitution, and other wickedness. river phoenix, who was celebrated for his roles in such movies as stand by me and running on empty, evidently could not escape his past. why he is shown in the photo giving the sign of masonry is not mentioned in the magazine, but some authorities say that children of god

authorities say that children of god leader david berg had high-level political and masonic lodge connections. 78 codex magica lloyd shearer (right, with actor james dean in the early 1950s, wrote the famous column "walter scott's personality parade" in parade magazine "war is hell,"said the crusty and brutish union general william tecumseh sherman, shown here displaying the sign of the jahbuhlun cult in this official u.s. army photo. hundreds of civilians were massacred during sherman's fiery march through the south. three regal figures belonging to a nubian temple. each carries the egyptian ankh, signifying rebirth and reincarnation in one hand. other symbols are also seen (drawing: book, the round towers of atlantis, by henry o'brien, adventures unlimited press, kempton, il, 2002) hidde

nts man progressively brought to a high status of possessing the supreme wisdom of the serpent. man as a whole becomes god through reason. therefore, the promise of the serpent made to adam and eve is realized "ye shall be as gods" for he's a jolly good fellow 83 wisdom of the serpent those who display this sign, the sign of the fellow craft, to their fellows in the craft (the illuminist, magical cult) are those chosen and ambitious of instructing the masses on the wisdom of the serpent. since religious, or spiritual wisdom, is deemed essential and of a high order in satan's kingdom, it is only natural that his human representatives on earth who are leaders in the religious field show this sign of recognition. besant, a theosophist, also displays the sign as her cult organization is based

y a staged event, and both the publisher and robertson full well knew what they were doing. robertson has long been allied with the vatican's sovereign military order of the knights of malta (smom. his father, as a u.s. senator from virginia, was chairman of the senate banking and currency committee. for he's a jolly good fellow 89 annie besant, a co-mason (women's branch) took over the theosophy cult at the passing of colonel olcott. the logo of theosophy is blatantly occultic, combining the crowned oroboros serpent with both the jewish star of david, or six-pointed star, and the encircled swastika. another photo of theosophist annie besant giving the sign. besant, like her mentors, colonel olcott and russian mystic helena blavatsky, believed in the "pure doctrine" of lucifer, which they

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

especially for initiates of the order of phosphorus by frater a.s.a. iv, for the purpose of education and initiatory pursuits. this edition is not to be sold or spread further than to initiates of toph. in my own foundations of what became luciferian witchcraft, the gnosis of chaos and of order may be found in the art and writings of austin osman spare. zos vel thanatos, his name within the witch cult according to kenneth grant presents the significance spare had on formulating a modern approach to magic and dream control. within the book of pleasure you will find methods of achieving contact with your holy guardian angel/luciferian angel which may further empower the rites of azal ucel and ritual of the adversary by michael w. ford. i have included the introduction by kenneth grant from t

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

e only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term mysteries or mystery religion is applied to these beliefs. the word mystery comes from the greek word myein, to close, referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood that they must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual being to gain access to the hidden forces in the universe. only through complete mastery of

must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual being to gain access to the hidden forces in the universe. only through complete mastery of oneself could one see beyond death and perceive the pathways of the after-life. many times these mysteries were taught in the form of a play and were celebrated in sacred groves or in secret temples away from the cities. in contemporary usage, the word cult generally carries with it negative connotations and associations. in modern times, a number of apocalyptic cults, such as the branch davidians and the people s temple, have alarmed the general population by isolating themselves and preparing for armageddon, the last great battle between good and evil. the mass suicides carried out by members of heaven s gate, people s temple, and order of the

last great battle between good and evil. the mass suicides carried out by members of heaven s gate, people s temple, and order of the solar temple have also presented alarming images of what many believe to be typical cultist practice. recent statistics indicate that there are 2,680 religions in the united states. therefore, one must be cautious in labeling any seemingly unorthodox religion as a cult, for what is regarded as anti-social or blasphemous expression by some may be hailed as sincere spiritual witness by others. secret societies and conspiracies there will always be envious individuals who believe that wealthy and powerful members of society have been able to acquire their position only because of secret formulas, magical words, and supernatural rituals. rumors and legends of s

, or name, which could acquire a separate existence and was once the underlying substance of all one s integral aspects. other facets include the khu, or intelligence; the ab, or heart (will; the sakkem, or life force; the khaybet, or shadow; the ikh, or glorified spirit; and the sahu, or mummy. but the most important of all these facets of a human being was the ka, which became the center of the cult of the dead, for it was to the ka that all offerings of food and material possessions were made. those priests who were ordained to carry the offerings to the dead were called servants of the ka. upon an egyptian s death, although the body became inert, no longer capable of motion, the body did not decay, for the greatest care was taken to preserve it as a center of individual spirit manifest

ause. by the time the text of the book of the dead was being copied on rolls of papyrus and placed in the tombs of the dead, a great social and religious revolution had taken place. whereas the pyramid texts were meant only to be inscribed on the sarcophagi of the royals, it was now decreed that anyone who could afford the rituals would be entitled to follow the god osiris into the afterlife. the cult of osiris had now been extended so that any deceased human, commoner or noble-born, who had the means could become an osiris. the most important ceremony associated with the preparation of the dead was the opening of the eyes, mouth, ears, and nose of the deceased. this rite was thought to guarantee t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afte

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

e only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term mysteries or mystery religion is applied to these beliefs. the word mystery comes from the greek word myein, to close, referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood that they must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual being to gain access to the hidden forces in the universe. only through complete mastery of

must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual being to gain access to the hidden forces in the universe. only through complete mastery of oneself could one see beyond death and perceive the pathways of the after-life. many times these mysteries were taught in the form of a play and were celebrated in sacred groves or in secret temples away from the cities. in contemporary usage, the word cult generally carries with it negative connotations and associations. in modern times, a number of apocalyptic cults, such as the branch davidians and the people s temple, have alarmed the general population by isolating themselves and preparing for armageddon, the last great battle between good and evil. the mass suicides carried out by members of heaven s gate, people s temple, and order of the

last great battle between good and evil. the mass suicides carried out by members of heaven s gate, people s temple, and order of the solar temple have also presented alarming images of what many believe to be typical cultist practice. recent statistics indicate that there are 2,680 religions in the united states. therefore, one must be cautious in labeling any seemingly unorthodox religion as a cult, for what is regarded as anti-social or blasphemous expression by some may be hailed as sincere spiritual witness by others. secret societies and conspiracies there will always be envious individuals who believe that wealthy and powerful members of society have been able to acquire their position only because of secret formulas, magical words, and supernatural rituals. rumors and legends of s

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term gmysteries h or gmystery religion h is applied to these beliefs. the word gmystery h comes from the greek word myein, gto close, h referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood that they must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual being to gain access to the hidden forces in the universe. only through complete mastery of

ast great battle between good and evil. the mass suicides carried out by members of heaven fs gate, people fs temple, and order of the solar temple have also presented alarming images of what many believe to be typical cultist practice. recent statistics indicate that there are 2,680 religions in the united states. therefore, one must be cautious in labeling any seemingly unorthodox religion as a cult, for what is regarded as anti-social or blasphemous expression by some may be hailed as sincere spiritual witness by others. secret societies and conspiracies there will always be envious individuals who believe that wealthy and powerful members of society have been able to acquire their position only because of secret formulas, magical words, and supernatural rituals. rumors and legends of s

as ordered disbanded by papal decree, and its members tortured and burned at the stake. history has not yet determined the degree of their true guilt as heretics, but it is unlikely the knights templar deserved such an ignoble end. while there was never any clear evidence to prove that the knights templar committed the acts of human sacrifice of which they were accused, the members of the leopard cult of africa were responsible for many such ritual murders on their jungle altars and left hundreds of mutilated human corpses to prove their guilt. the thuggee of india, who committed more murders than any other secret society, allegedly dedicated the lives of the thousands of victims which they strangled to death to their goddess kali. of all the secret societies examined in this chapter, only

ir crimes would be pardoned. they were to be a secret society of murderers with the full approval of church and state. for more than 100 years, the garduna murdered, raped, and looted on the orders of the inquisition. their victims were always non- christians or those suspected of being heretics. by 1670, the inquisition withdrew its support from the garduna, but the holy warriors became a secret cult within the church and continued their attacks against all those deemed contrary to the teachings of christianity. when the church itself withdrew its recognition of the garduna, they became a secret society, maintaining always that everything they did was an expression of god fs will and any alleged crime they might commit was free of the taint of any sin. during the eighteenth century, the g

cated at avignon, which was one of philip fs territories. then philip found the mysterious esquire de floyran, who claimed to have been a member of the knights templar. floyran said that the order had deceived the church and the people for more than a hundred years. what had begun as a pious service to pilgrims and defenders of the cross against the infidels had degenerated into a monstrous blood cult. principal among the demons they worshipped was baphomet, the three-headed god of the assassins, a heretical muslim sect. floyran swore that he had seen initiates into the order spitting upon crucifixes, participating in vile rites, even sacrificing babies to demons. there has never been any conclusive evidence to prove whether de floyran was a true member of the knights templar who had a per

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ral reader as well as for the student of anthropology the authority foreach statement is not always given in the text. for the benefit of those who wish to pursue the study furtherthere is a bibliography for each chapter at the end of the book. for a complete bibliography of englishrecords the reader is referred to wallace notestein's history of witchcraft in england (washington, 1911. inmy witch cult in western europe (oxford university press, 1921) the bibliography is chiefly of the britishisles, france, belgium, and sweden.though i am concerned with the existence through the middle ages of a primitive religion in westerneurope only, there is no doubt that the cult was spread in early times through central and eastern europe andthe near east. there it survived, underlying, as in the west

ies were of the faith there inthe ascendant, consequently the old religion was seldom recorded, for paganism belonged there as here tothe inarticulate uneducated masses who remained for many centuries untouched by the new religion. i havenot attempted to give every known instance of the beliefs and ritual of the "witches; all i desire to do is topresent to the reader a fairly complete view of the cult from contemporary evidence. i have also, as occasionarose, compared the witch-cult with other religions of ancient and modern times.my grateful thanks are due to my sister, mrs. m. e. slater, and to mr. g. a. wainwright for much kind helpand many valuable suggestions; and to mr. f. rutter, town-clerk of shaftesbury, for the information whichhe so kindly furnished concerning the prize besom.in

tch-cult with other religions of ancient and modern times.my grateful thanks are due to my sister, mrs. m. e. slater, and to mr. g. a. wainwright for much kind helpand many valuable suggestions; and to mr. f. rutter, town-clerk of shaftesbury, for the information whichhe so kindly furnished concerning the prize besom.in conclusion, there is one request i wish to make of my readers. since my witch cult in westerneurope appeared i have received many letters containing criticisms, some complimentary, somecondemnatory, of that book. if other correspondents honour me with similar private criticisms of the presentvolume, i ask of them that they will sign their communications, even when the opinions they express areadverse. anonymous letters, of which i received a number, reflect no credit on the

ges, hasbeen that of the ecclesiastic, the historian, the artist, the scholar, or the economist. hitherto the anthropologisthas confined himself to the pre-christian periods or to the modern savage. yet medieval europe offers to thestudent of mankind one of the finest fields of research. in this volume i have followed one line only ofanthropological enquiry, the survival of an indigenous european cult and the interaction between it and theexotic religion which finally overwhelmed it. i have traced the worship of the horned god onwards throughthe centuries from the palaeolithic prototypes, and i have shown that the survival of the cult was due to thesurvival of the races who adored that god, for this belief could not have held its own against the invasions ofother peoples and religions unle

cultural. among all these races the horned god was pre-eminent,for alike to hunting and pastoral folk animals were essential for life. after the general introduction ofagriculture, the horned god remained as a great deity, and was not dethroned even by the coming of theiron-age. it was not till the rise of christianity, with its fundamental doctrine that a non-christian deity wasa devil, that the cult of the horned god fell into disrepute.the idea of dividing the power beyond into two, one good and one evil, belongs to an advanced andsophisticated religion. in the more primitive cults the deity is in himself the author of all, whether good orbad. the monotheism -of early religions is very marked, each little settlement ok-group of settlementshaving its one deity, male or female, whose powe

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

he divine feminine, or at best attempted to channel her into a form that they could tame and contain, a form without overt sexuality and independence (so as not to offend their patriarchal sensibilities) and when they locked their understandings of their redeeming son of light into a linear time mold, and locked this universal being into the historical limitations of a little-known jewish prophet/cult leader, they ceased being a true mystery religion, and became a social control organization, that could do nothing more than inculcate people with their own morbid and extreme sense of morality, restrict people s divine creative expressions, and make promises of happy afterlives for all believers. though christianity still retained many of the necessary metaphorical symbols in their mythology

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ted by the attraction of these very obscurities, and often the least docile of reasoners would blush to accept the title of "irreligious man" religion holds a greater place among the realities of life than those who do without religion- or pretend to do without it- affect to believe. all ideas that raise man above the animal- moral love, devotion, honour- are sentiments essentially religious. the cult of the fatherland and of the family, fidelity to an oath and to memory, are things which humanity will never abjure without degrading itself utterly, and which could never exist without the belief in something greater than mortal life, with all its vicissitudes, its ignorance and its misery. if annihilation were the result of all our aspirations to 2 those sublime things which we feel to be e

hip, in concert this time with the civil authority, but not in obedience to its orders. it is necessary, in a word, that faith should give to the religious need a real satisfaction- a satisfaction entire, permanent and indubitable. to obtain that, it is necessary to have the absolute and invariable affirmation of a dogma preserved by an authorized hierarchy. it is necessary to have an efficacious cult, giving, with an absolute faith, a substantial realization of the symbols of belief. religion thus understood being the only one which can satisfy the natural need of religion, it must be the only really natural religion. we arrive, without help from others, at this double definition, that true natural religion is revealed religion. the true revealed religion is the hierarchical and tradition

orance, these are the ministers of antichrist. the true priest of christ is a man who lives, suffers, loves and fights for justice. he does not dispute, he does not reprove; he sends out pardon, intelligence and love. the true christian is a stranger to the sectarian spirit; he is all things to all men, and looks on all men as the children of a common father, who means to save them all. the whole cult has for him only a sense of sweetness and of 39 love: he leaves to god the secrets of justice, and understands only charity. he looks on the wicked as invalids whom one must pity and cure; the world, with its errors and vices, is to him god's hospital, and he wishes to serve in it. he does not think that he is better than any one else; he says only "so long as i am in good health, let me serv

s image to be perceived by the profane. baphomet, pantheistic figure of the universal agent, is nothing else than the bearded devil of the alchemists. one knows that the members of the highest grades in the old hermetic masonry attributed to a bearded demon the accomplishment of the great work. at this word, the vulgar hastened to cross themselves, and to hide their eyes, but the initiates of the cult of hermes-pantheos understood the allegory, and were very careful not to explain it to the profane. mr. de mirville, in a book to-day almost forgotten, though it made some noise a few months ago, gives himself a great deal of trouble to compile an account of various sorceries, of the kind which fill the compilations of people like delancre, delrio, and bodin. he might have found better than t

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

the torch or candle between the horns was added, signifying wisdom from the head of the teacher. the aniza tribe also had a symbol of the wasm or tribal brand, which was a symbol which resembled a birds foot. the clan was also known for their use of the bloodletter8 which was called the adhdhame, or athame. in later times, the aniza tribe migrated to spain which brought some aspects of the witch-cult to europe. other middle eastern sects which marked themselves as walkers between worlds were the maskhara (called also dervishes, being a sect which were marked on the skin (mabrush) and intoxicated with the thorn apple, the same as mandrake. both contain alkaloids and cause the sensation of flying. in the western world, the mark of cain is this very marking which initiated the body into the

o europe. other middle eastern sects which marked themselves as walkers between worlds were the maskhara (called also dervishes, being a sect which were marked on the skin (mabrush) and intoxicated with the thorn apple, the same as mandrake. both contain alkaloids and cause the sensation of flying. in the western world, the mark of cain is this very marking which initiated the body into the witch-cult through the witches sabbat practice. in a left hand path perspective, the initiate would seek to discover what is essentially real or tangible about his or her being, what they consider to differ them from the natural order. once this has been established in a basic sense, the antinomian or luciferian vision of rebellion is recognized and true initiation begins. in relation to baphomet, one m

ymbolic of baphomet, meaning head of wisdom. in the knights templar, hugues de payns (which translates of the pagan) held a coat of arms which had three saracen heads, which resembled severed heads, indicating wisdom. 8 the sufis by idries shah and a history of secret societies by akron daraul. 17 it is also the sufis who move against the sun9 which brought such practice to the west. in the yatus cult, the darkness must be observed, absorbed and the initiate must be made to move against the path of the natural order. this by means within itself, brings experience from a vague concept of mystery, that flesh which emerges in the heart of the adept. the sorcerer and witch are as the sorcerous daemon ahriman themselves, they stand in both darkness and light, being lords of both horizons. in su

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

is 1586, which reduces to 1+5+8+6= 20= 2+0= 2, thus resuming the formula of 0=2, which is more fully stated as 0= n(-n, or perhaps nothing= self+ god (the infinitely small point of self when attempted to be perceived by consciousness, and the infinitely large presence of god when attempted to be perceived likewise. broken down, the ain has the value of 511, which is of intense significance in the cult of thelema, in that it equals 418+ 93, which are the numbers of the great work, and the current that informs it. it is also the value of a'abvdh h-tyth "the worship of the snake (that is, the snake of wisdom coiled up the tree of life. note also that 511 reduces to 7, the number of the card to which the graal (and hence 418) is attributed, the chariot. as kate bush sings, in "sat in your lap

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

d that while the direct disciples of louis-claude de saint-martin have practised exclusively the method of action through prayer from the nineteenth century, the emulators of martinez pascuallis had to follow obligatorily both methods; prayer and operation, from the eighteenth. this general ritual is therefore a return to the most traditional sources since it constitutes a manifestation of a true cult, in the sense given to this word by the original founders of our secular chain. given at the orient of the union of the martinist orders, paris, december 25, 1961. the sovereign grand master of the sovereign grand master of l'ordre martiniste l'ordre martiniste des elus-cohen jean aurifer 2 it is, indeed, a. happy event to be able to present the operative and general ritual to all english spe

t -o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o this operative and general ritual was released in volumes 3& 4 of the martinist review, 1962/63. 13 b) sacramentary. sanctifying the alb and cordelier: o lord, my power is in thy name, thou who hast made heaven and earth, grant, o lord, my prayer, and may my cry ascend to thee. peace be with thee, and with thy spirit. alb and cordelier, sacred vestments which i ordain for the cult of my celestial reconciliation, i exorcise you in the name of him who commissioned you for the protection of man in the presence of the evil spirits and for his purification in the presence of the celestial powers. become thus henceforward, immaculate and blessed vestments, pure) and radiant, protected from any power and any prestige of the demoniacal spirit and his ministers, become protecte

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

mbulation or circulation must be employed with this vibratory formula as they were with the middle pillar. one authority on magic describes the effect thus: i f is a sign fhaf the student is performing this correctly when a single vibration entirely exhausts his physical strength. it should cause him to grow hot all over or to perspire violently, and if should so weaken him fhaf he willfind if di$cult to remain standing, if is a sign of success, though only by the student himseyis if perceived, when he hears the name of the god vehemently roared forth, as if by the concourse of ten thousand fhundm; and it should appear to him as iffhat great voice proceededfrom the universe and notfrom him. in the above practice all consciousness of anything but the god-name should be absolutely blotted ou

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

e forms can only be seen from the air. to plan and build such mountains of shaped earth required technical skills beyond the simple nomadic woods indians. currently there is a revival in diffusionism, a popular scientific concept of the 1920s which asserted that many of the puzzling artifacts and ancient constructions found throughout the world were the products of a single worldwide culture. the cult of believers in atlantis were the principal advocates of this idea, so sober scientists naturally turned away from it for a theory that is almost impossible to support. this was the notion that many inventions and ideas simply occurred simultaneously to widespread, isolated cultures. the flying saucer entities have allegedly contacted many people in almost every country and have immodestly cl

op and wait for the predicted end of the world. this charade has been repeated many times in the past twenty-five years with ufo contactees preparing for the wonderful space people to descend in their flying saucers and evacuate a chosen few from our doomed planet the world was supposed to end on december 24, 1967. occult and ufo groups around the world got the message in every language. a danish cult actually built a lead-lined bomb shelter and spent the holidays cringing in it, waiting for the big blast. in 1973, a ufo contactee in wisconsin soberly announced that the comet kahotek was going to wreck the earth that christmas. he was recruiting people to be evacuated by his space friends. zandark, orthon, ashtar, xeno, cold, and all their cronies have been leading many of us around by the

ad animals who have their blood drained during flap periods. we blame the devil, vampires, or space people. nothing in the paranormal world is as it seems. let us examine three different cases of ufo contact, each belonging to a different category, but all probably caused by the same cosmic mechanism. the first is the story of eugenio siragusa, the italian contactee who is the center of a growing cult (1) i have chosen him rather whimsically because we share the same birth date. he was born on march 25, 1919. i was born on march 25, 1930. here's a summary of his story in his own words. i was 33 years old. and for the requirements of my job, i was up very early that morning. having arrived at the "martyrs square" i was waiting for the bus as usual when suddenly, i spotted in the sky, a kind

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

must be destroyed lest they devour the magician himself. when crowley professed to have passed the obstacles, and crossed the abyss of knowledge, and found his true self, he found it was identical with the beast of the book of revelation, 666, whom christianity considers to represent the devil. indeed, crowley had nothing but admiration for the shaitan (satan) of the so-called "devil-worshipping" cult of the yezidis of mesopotamia, knowledge of which led him to declare the lines that open this introduction. for he saw that the yezidis possess a great secret and a great tradition that extends far back into time, beyond the origin of the sun cults of osiris, mithra and christ; even before the formation of the judaic religion, and the hebrew tongue. crowley harkened back to a time before the

f tremendous, and most unbelievable, power. worship of the ancient ones in history "let them curse it that curse the day, who are skilful to rouse leviathan- job 3:8 s.h. hooke, in his excellent middle eastern mythology, tells us that the leviathan mentioned in job, and elsewhere in the old testament, is the hebrew name given to the serpent tiamat, and reveals that there was in existence either a cult, or scattered individuals, who worshipped or called up the serpent of the sea, or abyss. indeed, the hebrew word for abyss that is found in genesis 1:2 is, hooke tells us, tehom, which the majority of scholars take to be a survival of the name of the chaos-dragon tiamat or leviathan that is identified closely with kutulu or cthulhu within the pages are mentioned independently of each other, i

word for abyss that is found in genesis 1:2 is, hooke tells us, tehom, which the majority of scholars take to be a survival of the name of the chaos-dragon tiamat or leviathan that is identified closely with kutulu or cthulhu within the pages are mentioned independently of each other, indicating that somehow kutulu is the male counterpart of tiamat, similar to absu. this monster is well known to cult worship all over the world. in china, however, there is an interesting twist. far from being considered a completely hostile creature, dedicated to the erasure of mankind from the page of existence, the dragon is given a place of preeminence and one does not hear of a chinese angel or saint striving to slay the dragon, but rather to cultivate it. the chinese system of geomancy, feng shui (pro

in the past two thousand years, been associated with occultism and essentially with rites of evil magick, or the forbidden magick, of the enemy, and of satan. and the twisting, sacred spiral formed by the serpent of the caduceus, and by the spinning of the galaxies, is also the same leviathan as the spiral of the biologists' code of life: dna the goddess of the witches the current revival of the cult called wicca is a manifestation of the ancient secret societies that sought to tap this telluric, occult force and use it to their own advantage, and to the advantage of humanity as was the original intent. the raising of the cone of power through the circle dancing is probably the simplest method of attaining results in "rousing leviathan, and has been used by societies as diverse as the der

n their carvings and statues. the purpose of this iconography was to ward off the spiritual- and psychic- circumstances which would precipitate a plague, or some other evil "evil to destroy evil" although the ancient people of the world were conscious of an entity we might call the :author of all evil, the devil or satan, as evident in the sumerian creation epic and the rumoured existences of the cult of set of the egyptians, the more pressing concern was usually the exorcism of tiamat, she exists, somehow, just as the abyss exists and is perhaps indispensable to human life if we think of her as typifying the female quality of energy. although marduk was responsible for halving the monster from the sea, the sumerian tradition has it that the monster is not dead, but dreaming, asleep below

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

bolizes the law of universal compensation, which decrees that for all effort expended in a constructive channel there inevitably follows increased ability and real advancement. a comparison of one bol tarot card in different versions bol ii 1930s bol iii 1994 bol iv 2003 this page is a part of my project "early occult tarots on the web: images and descriptions. my russian tarot pages himthe witch cult of zos vel thanatos austin osman spare and the witches sabbat art and image by austin osman spare commentary by the night ravener, a brother unto the pact of witchblood 2004 confidential: for initiates of the order of phosphorus only. not to be sold or passed beyond the circle. the commentary is from a personal magical perspective of the editor and in no way implies the ideas of aos or his in

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

f predatory spiritualism. liber hvhi contains the 22 spheres of the infernal qlippoth, the methods of filling and draining those shells and the luciferian rites of the supper of cain, symbolic of the first satanist from the ancient hebrew texts relating to the devouring process from a symbolic and ritualistic approach. no matter what name the adversary has been called by, from the ancient persian cult of yatukih sorcerers ahriman or angra mainyu, his bride jahi or az, to the hebrew samael and lilith, the luciferian current has remained strong beneath those ancient cultures. liber hvhi is a grimoire written from ancient religious texts such as the avesta and various cabbalistic writings. the result is a powerful luciferian ideology and methodology of ritual and daily-life practice which tra

THE GOD SET

c egypt: set generally occupies a secondary role to his enemy horus, champion of the people of the north (except in the 2nd dynasty when one pharaoh took a "set" name rather than a horus name) set is intimately connected with teaching astronomy,the methods of agriculture, medicine, and above all magic. he is said to have opened the mouth of the other gods, and is the patron of the sem ritual. his cult titles include "great of magic" and "eternal. there is indeed evidence that set is set apart from other gods to die (bonnet's commentaries on the pyramid texts. the astronomical cult, which placed the afterlife in the region of the northern heavens- particularly in and around the constellation of the great bear was replaced in the fourth dynasty by a growing sun cult centering on re and horus

sun cult centering on re and horus. the great stellar monument that imhotep designed were replaced by the solar pyramids of the fourth and fifth dynasty's (notably cheops took no chances in the great pyramid's design- although outwardly a solar monument he had a hole bored through the stones aligned with the position of alpha draconis (a star in the great bear called thuban "the subtle one" a set cult title) just in case that was where his ka was heading. during the next few dynasties (4- 17, set is generally ignored. his functions are absorbed into other gods. thoth picks up the attributes of magic, osiris picks up the attributes of mysterious time djet as opposed to exoteric time neheh. set keeps his attributes a storm and stellar god, and gradually comes to be associated with all night

roduced the worship of set by building a temple dedicated to him and horus the elder at ombos. this marked a strong interest in set's eternal nature, for example in hatshepsut is the prophecy (which she had placed in her tomb at der el-medina) that "she will not only enjoy the days of horus, but the days of set will be added to her span" she was also interested in the antinomian nature of the set cult- in fact she preformed one of the most scandalous acts available to a woman- she acted as a man. this early feminist clearly found set, a great archetype to work with. set was popular among her family until the kingship of akhenaton (may he be reborn forever drowning in the jaws of sobek the crocodile god. the very militaristic pharaohs of the nineteenth dynasty, who were probably descended f

was popular among her family until the kingship of akhenaton (may he be reborn forever drowning in the jaws of sobek the crocodile god. the very militaristic pharaohs of the nineteenth dynasty, who were probably descended form a family of set priests at tanis, delighted in set both in his militaristic role and as god of foreign places. ramses ii for example called himself the son of set. the set cult too was very popular with foreigners coming to live in egypt. his worship has always been connected with the outsider. the twentieth dynasty began by looking very favorably on this god, as is shown in the name of its founder setnakt "set is mighty" there is also considerable evidence that the set cult was favored among artisans of the time (see romer's ancient lives, henry holt, 1984, and if

founder setnakt "set is mighty" there is also considerable evidence that the set cult was favored among artisans of the time (see romer's ancient lives, henry holt, 1984, and if you've got as copy of stephen quirk's ancient egyptian religion check out the beautiful stella of aapehty- probably the most beautiful surviving example of setian art. by the end of the twentieth dynasty, as the funerary cult of osiris became the dominate force in popular egyptian religion,more and more, set as the murderer of osiris became the evil one. in fact by the twenty sixth dynasty it was a common practice to disfigure any representations of set. he became--for all practical purposes the christian devil. some scholars have even derived the name satan from set-hen, a cult title meaning the majesty of set, b

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

to anoint the magian and ineffable figure of baphomet. consider this. iv of the black mass file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c2.html (3 of 12 [12/28/2001 2:05:25 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. within the roman church have been found ever from the beginning to this day, persons and societies conforming outwardly to that base and materialistic cult, inwardly revolting against it; yet often are such so ignorant of our light and of our truth, that to them the attainment of life, liberty and love seemed only possible through a profanation of their own mysteries. for they knew not that these mysteries were themselves but profanation and corruption of the true and perfect mysteries of the adepts. they established therefore a cult whose funda

brethren, having the true keys of all religion; namely that all cults typify either the mysteries of lingam and yoni or of sol, luna, and terra, can for themselves interpret all rites, create new faiths and new feasts, ruling the world in justice and righteousness under the supreme and most holy king x that is to them father and god. for this is the arcanum of the hierophants of old, that in this cult of the sun in heaven and of the phallus on earth all men can unite, for that these mysteries are reasonable and true, and no man can deny them. this is that which is written peace on earth, goodwill toward men! and this is the true and final secret of freemasonry; this sun, is it not the great architect of the universe, the father of the system, the eidolon of the macrocosm? and this phallus

THOUGHTS ON SETH

despair, or not being lulled to sleep by the powerful self- hypnotizing engines of mankind. set achieves (on a divine level) this isolation from the universe so that he may say 'xeper 'i have come into being' each of these breaks the break from the dead past (by slaying osiris) and the break from the confused present (by slaying apep) is done for the sake of a self-determined future. one of set's cult titles, set- heh, means god of unending futurity" not all of don's musings may apply to us directly, but he gives some "talking points" on what the godforms of set and osirus mean to our work. seth also symbolizes even such realms as chaos mathematics and information theory, and indeed any of the esoteric sciences especially the dangerous ones, like nuclear physics. seth does represent darkne

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

tle razzle-dazzle for the country folk. why i know these occultists who call themselves `witches. they dance around fires naked, get drunk, have a good time. rosicrucians, i think. proper english country squires and dames, mostly; i think they read a lot of frazier and margaret murray. if i could persuade you to draw on your long experience and talents, in no time at all we could invent a popular cult that would have beautiful ladies clamoring to let us strip them naked, tie them up and spank their behinds! if, mr. crowley, you'll excuse my explicitness" for all his infirmity, aleister crowley almost sprang to his feet, a little of the old energy flashing through his loins "by george, gardner, you've got something there, i should think! i could license you to initiate people into the o.t.o

with the modern religion that goes by the same name. it has been argued by defenders of and formal apologists for modern wicca that it is a direct lineal descendent of an a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4 ancient, indeed, prehistoric worldwide folk religion. some proponents hedge their claims, calling wicca a "revival" rather than a continuation of an ancient cult. oddly enough, there may never have been any such cult! the first time i met someone who thought she was a "witch" she started going on about being a "blue of the cloak" i should've been warned right then and there. in fact, as time has passed and the religion has spread, the claims of lineal continuity have tended to be hedged more and more. thus, we find dr. gardner himself, in 1954, statin

this to do with wicca? farrar, for his part, explains the lack of references to a goddess in the testimony at the infamous witch trials by asserting that "the judges ignored the goddess, being preoccupied with the satan-image of the god (what witches do, p 33. but it is the evidence of that reign of terror which lasted from roughly 1484 to 1692 which brings the whole idea of a surviving religious cult into question. it is now the conventional wisdom on the witchburning mania which swept like a plague over much of europe during the transition from medieval world to modern that it was just that; a mania, a delusion in the minds of christian clergymen and state authorities; that is, there were no witches, only the innocent victims of the witch hunt. further, this humanist argument goes, the `

ft of the canon episcopi and the witchcraft of the inquisition were different" the evidence extracted under the most gruesome and repeated tortures resemble the wiccan religion of today in only the most cursory fashion. though wicca may have been framed with the "confessions" extracted by victims of the inquisitors in mind, those "confessions- which are more than suspect, to begin with, bespeak a cult of devil worshipers dedicated to evil. one need only read a few of the accounts of the time to realize that, had there been at the time a religion of the goddess and god, of seasonal circles and the book of shadows, such would likely have been blurted out by the victims, and more than once. the agonies of the accused were, almost literally, beyond the imagination of those of us who have been

nst cheeks. both men were believers in fleshly fulfillment, not only as an end in itself but, as in the tantric yoga of the east, as a means of spiritual attainment. a certain prudishness has crept into the practices of postgardnarian wiccans, especially in america since the 1960s, along with a certain feminist revisionism. this has succeeded to a considerable extent in converting a libertine sex cult into a rather staid neopuritanism. the original gardnarian current is still well enough known and widely enough in vogue (in britain and ireland especially) that one can venture to assert that what gardnerian wicca is all about is the same thing crowley was attempting with a more narrow, more intellectual constituency in the magickal orders under his direct influence. these orders had flouris

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

isernia. see the ex-voti, plate i. h 4 letter from as an ornament of dress, a sort of amulets (which they imagine to be a preservative from the mal occhii, evil eyes, or enchantment) exactly similar to those which were worn by the ancient inhabitants of this country for the very same purpose, as likewise for their supposed invigorating influence; and all of which have evidently a relation to the cult of priapus. struck with this conformity in ancient and modern superstition, i made a collection of both the ancient and modern amulets of this sort, and placed them together in the british museum, where they remain. the modern amulet most in vogue represents a hand clinched, with the point of the thumb thrust betwixt the index and middle1 finger; the next is a shell; and the third is a half-m

tal to the province of abruzzo, passing through the city of isernia (anciently belonging to the samnites, and very populous1, a person of liberal education, employed in that work, chanced to be at isernia just at the time of the celebration of the feast of the modern priapus, st. cosmo; and having been struck with the singularity of the ceremony, so very similar to that which attended the ancient cult of the god of the gardens, and knowing my taste for antiquities, told me of it. from this gentleman s report, and from what i learnt on the spot from the governor of isernia himself, having gone to that city on purpose in the month of february last, i have drawn up the following account, which i have reason to believe is strictly true. i did intend to have been present at the feast of st. cos

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

general descriptions should be applied to known gods and goddesses, who can then be invoked through the points of the nonagram. they are also useful when creating unique god-forms with desirable qualities. human beings can be separated into one of the categories and magically acted upon through the appropriate point of the nonagram. other uses will suggest themselves to the magus. the mystic and cult leader g. i. gurdjieff taught a type of nonagram in private lectures given to his inner circle of followers in st. petersburg in 1915. the construction of gurdjieff's symbol, which he called the enneagram and regarded as the universal symbol and the philosopher's stone, is based on the decimal equivalents of the divisions of seven'/7,2/7 'y7, and is completely described by p. d. ouspensky in

e divine name in order. the upper point of the pentagram can then be given the hebrew letter shin (a, which signifies the radi- ance of elemental spirit. this is equivalent to lighting the mystical lamp and empowers the symbol 'h5) 5 in although theoretically possible to invoke and banish the powers of the signs of the zodiac by using the unicursal dodecagram, in practice it would be quite diffi- cult to draw this twelve-pointed star with accuracy on the air during rituals. for- tunately, there is another way to invoke and banish the banners, and their related signs of the zodiac. it involves the use of a simple figure which the author has christened a tetragram. as is true of so much of the contents of this work, it is orig- inal and is not employed by traditional magicians. however, its

ol. a great many misconceptions exist about magic, not the least of which is that it should be spelled with a k. aleister crowley was responsible for this innova- tion, or more properly retrogression, in spelling-he used the antique form "magick" to distinguish occult magic from stage magic, but it has since come to rep- resent specifically the magic of thelema, crowley's own particular religious cult. most people reject the word magic without even knowing what it is they are rejecting. others, with only the vaguest ideas about the object of their adoration, blindly embrace magic for such shallow reasons as power and romance. both approaches display a lack of balance and violate the golden mean formulated by pythagoras "one must choose in all things a mean just and good" 23 error and confu

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

en. they derived this belief in part from the biblical fable of adam and eve because it was eve who was seduced by the serpent. due to this imagined vulnerability of women, theologians believed that more women than men became witches. however, many men were also accused of witchcraft and executed for it. an examination of the long lists of witch names in appendix 111 of margaret a. murray's witch-cult in western europe shows a ratio or roughly one man for every ten women. since the practice of shamanism in pagan times was divided between men and women, it may be wondered why witchcraft, its descendent, came to be associated predominantly with women. a possible answer lies in tracing what became of the role in society that had been filled by male shamans. it is apparent that their functions

as carried away. to return to her house, she spoke the words "rentum, tormentum."19 in the novel of apuleius, the transformation is physical. pamphile actually becomes an owl, the better to fly through the air. this is nonsense, as it should be needless to point out. the flight of witches as owls certainly did occur, but it was an astral-not a physi- 18. apuleius, chap. xvi, 67. 19. murray, witch-cult in western europe, 101. chapter two: witches' flying ointment 23 cal-flight. we can be quite certain about this from a few eyewitness accounts of witches when they actually were engaging in soul flight. these accounts, small in number, are remarkably uniform. the witch is observed lying unconscious for an extended period of time. sometimes she is seen to apply an ointment to her naked body be

he skin until the skin was reddened by the friction, bringing the blood to just beneath the surface and warming it so that the pores were opened.29 it is likely that it was also rubbed into the genitals. 29. murray, 100. chapter two: witches' flying ointment 29 three recipes for flying ointment margaret a. murray provided three simple recipes for flying ointment in the final appendix of her witch-cult in western europe that are translated into english from an unnamed french source, or sources. 1. parsley, water of aconite, poplar leaves, and soot. 2. water parsnip, sweet flag, cinquefoil, bat's blood, deadly nightshade, and oil. 3. baby's fat, juice of water parsnip, aconite, cinquefoil, deadly nightshade, and t.he active ingredient of the first formula is aconite, which is derived from a

hitler. 159. pauwels and bergier, 149. chapter eight: remote viewing and the cia 123 is interesting in the context of the belief of writer gerald suster that hitler was the living fulfillment of the prophetic document received by aleister crowley titled the book of the law. this document, transmitted to crowley psychically by his guardian angel aiwass in 1904, formed the basis for crowley's later cult of thelema. it foretells of the coming of the age of horus that will sweep christianity off the face of the world in a holocaust of warfare and bloodshed. summing up his views on the almost ceaseless military conflicts that characterized the twentieth century in the context of hitler's rise to political power, suster wrote, at the conclusion of his book hitler and the age of horus, of his con

eister crowley believed much the same thing-that the present christian age was ending, and that a new age of independent thought brought 175. jung, flying saucers, 15. 144 soul flight about by the emancipation of the individual was dawning that would be initiated by a horrific period of bloodshed and chaos. jung did not mention crowley, but he must have had some passing familiarity with crowley's cult of thelema. prophecies of aleister crowley in crowley's prophetic the book of the law, the warrior god horus in his form raheru- khuti (horus of behutet, which crowley chose to render as ra-hoor-khuit, spoke through crowley's spirit control, his guardian angel aiwass, these words: i am the warrior lord of the forties: the eighties cower before me& are abased i will bring you to victory &joy:

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

s inscrutable as all the others, they do evoke certain significant occult images. the "pillars of gladness 19" suggest one plus nine pillars, for a total of ten, the number of the sephiroth on the tree of the kabbalah. the larger number, 69636, is especially fascinating, because, separated into two parts alternately by digits, it yields 666 and 93, two very important numbers in aleister crowley's cult of thelema. the first is the number of the great beast of revelation 13:18, which crowley believed himself to be; the second is the number of lashtal, numerically in hebrew la(31+ sht(31+ al(31, the formula for awakening kundalini through sexual techniques developed by the o.t.o, one of the magical organizations with which crowley was associated. this sexual magic is sometimes called the 93 c

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

in 1901. however, as michael mason and others argue, many of the cultural and moral attitudes that we associate with the victorian era would persist well into the early 20th century. see mason, the making of victorian sexuality (new york: oxford university press, 1994; lesley a. hall, sex, gender and social change in britain since 1880 (new york: st. martin's press, 2000. ixsee hugh b. urban "the cult of ecstasy: tantrism, the new age and the spiritual logic of late capitalism" history of religions 39 (2000: 268-304, and urban, tantra: sex, secrecy, politics and power in the study of religion (berkeley: university of california press, forthcoming, ch. vii. xfoucault, the history of sexuality; cf. jeffrey weeks, sex, politics and society: the regulation of sexuality since 1800 (london: long

VOX SABBATUM

two books10 specifically deal with aspects of witchcraft from a multi-cultural perspective. the foundations of the art of the witches sabbat was based on adversarial practice, not for negative or counter-productive means, but to illuminate the self by walking between two worlds. the reports of witchcraft from far reaching sources such as sweden, france, scotland to africa and the middle east. the cult of the double horned ones according to shah were attributed to worship of the moon. these double horned ones would gather on thursday nights, their initiation was having a small wound cut on their body, this sacred knife was called the al-dhamme, which means bloodletter. the word athame is said to have derived in part from this term. the two-horned ones would gather at the az-zabbat, the forc

n or the devil of the infernal sabbat. this god form in flesh is always portrayed by the master or magister of the coven, a chosen individual who will wear robes and the mask of sathan. cain is considered a form of the black man in the sabbat as well, the book of cain presents an illustration of cain as the adversary and the sabbatic goat a point of initiation and an enfleshed avatar of the witch cult. the black man of the sabbat is a symbol for the enfleshed power of darkness, that by will-desire-belief may that come to be. the master of the circle who undertakes the role of the nyarlathotep (as h.p. lovecraft calls it) is the horned daemon of self-liberation. the witch hunting writer guazzo described some instances of imagined sabbats, while proving very useful to later antinomian night

vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 32 of wisdom, self-illumination, balance and the transformative quality leading to self-deification. the arabic aniza bedouin clan is perhaps a sound source of the baphomet or horned one in witchcraft. the aniza tribe was a very powerful and renown group of warriors who were both violent in war, and very kind to their women and children. the connection between the cult of the revellers goes back to abu el-atahiyya (748-c. 828, who was a respected writer and mystic writer. his disciples were called wise ones and adopted a goat as their tribal symbol. the goat had a torch between the horns which incidentally later became a symbol for the devil in spain. the torch simply represented illumination and wisdom, that the tribe (goat) was the head of wisdom. long af

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

r, his body like gold, and his hair like lapis-lazuli. when ra heard these murmurings he ordered his bodyguard to summon all the gods who had been with him in the primeval world-ocean, and to bid them privately to assemble in the great house, which can be no other than the famous temple of heliopolis. this statement is interesting, for it proves that the legend is of heliopolitan origin, like the cult of ra itself, and that it does not belong, at least in so far as it applies to ra, to the predynastic period. when ra entered the great temple, the gods made obeisance to him, and took up their positions on each side of him, and informed him that they awaited his words. addressing nu, the personification of the worldocean, ra bade them to take notice of the fact that the men and women whom hi

transliteration and translation, in 1895.[fn#25 [fn#24] les monuments egyptiens (cabinet des medailles et antiques, in the bibliotheque de l'ecole des hautes etudes, paris, 1879-1882, plate xxii. ff [fn#25] first steps in egyptian, pp. 179-188. the greater part of the text consists of a hymn to osiris, which was probably composed under the xviiith dynasty, when an extraordinary development of the cult of that god took place, and when he was placed by egyptian theologians at the head of all the gods. though unseen in the temples, his presence filled all egypt, and his body formed the very substance of the country. he was the god of all gods and the governor of the two companies of the gods, he formed the soul and body of ra, he was the beneficent spirit of all spirits, he was himself the ce

he priest says, the two vessels of milk of temu are the "sa of my limbs" the man who possessed this sa could transfer it to his friend by embracing him and then "making passes" with his hands along his back. the sa could be received by a man from a god and then transmitted by him to a statue by taking it in his arms, and this ceremony was actually performed by the king in the ritual of the divine cult.[fn#43] the primary source of this sa was ra, who bestowed it without measure on the blessed dead,[fn#44] and caused them to live for ever thereby. these, facts make it tolerably certain that the magical power of khensu nefer-hetep was transferred to khensu pa-ari-sekher in one of two ways: either the statue of the latter was brought near to that of the former and it received the sa by contac

form of the legend was. they preserved a number of ceremonies, and performed very carefully all the details of an ancient ritual at the annual commemoration festival of osiris which was held in november and december, but the evidence of the texts makes it quite clear that the meaning and symbolism of nearly all the details were unknown alike to priests and people. an important modification of the cult of isis and osiris took place in the third century before christ, when the ptolemies began to consolidate their rule in egypt. a form of religion which would be acceptable both to egyptians and greeks had to be provided, and this was produced by modifying the characteristics of osiris and calling him sarapis, and identifying him with the greek pluto. to isis were added many of the attributes

ho lived at abydos under the xviiith dynasty witnessed the celebration of the great festival of isis and osiris in any large town in the first century before christ, it is tolerably certain that he would have regarded it as a lengthy act of worship of strange gods, in which there appeared, here and there, ceremonies and phrases which reminded him of the ancient abydos ritual. when the form of the cult of isis and osiris introduced by the ptolemies into egypt extended to the great cities of greece and italy, still further modifications took place in it, and the characters of isis and osiris were still further changed. by degrees osiris came to be regarded as the god of death pure and simple, or as the personification of death, and he ceased to be regarded as the great protecting ancestral s

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ckets of humanity who had managed to break free and develop hyperspace technology in order to populate various colonial worlds, however so long as the military-industrial complexes of this planet keep selling our birthright to "the serpent" in exchange for the forbidden fruit of "occult-technology" such as genetic engineering, antigravity, and mind control "sciences" which are being used by this "cult of the serpent" to "play god" over us. the "serpent race" will merely continue to do what it has always done with the "human cattle" on this planet, which is to continue to feed on us like emotional, psychic and bioplasmic vampires and work to destroy our spiritual life and thus individuality until we are assimilated into their hive via psionic implants just as they have done with many other

, deadly clashes between the humans and the reptiloids broke out. in other cases human sorcerers greedy for personal gain would sell out their own kind and begin collaborating with the serpent race. such a case was described by robert e. dickhoff in his book "agharta, concerning one particular tibetan monk who led 400 warrior-monks down into the caverns to do battle with a collaborating "serpent" cult composed of humans and reptilians, who they had learned were causing all manner of chaos and destruction in the surface realm by projecting dark energies towards the minds of those on the surface through the use of black witchcraft and sorcery. this underground cult used the word "agartha" rather than "agharti" as a code-word to indicate just which human "channels" belonged to them. anyway, t

s built. i spent an hour studying (his) paintings. on the way back i admired the narrow valley and the looming snow-capped mountain ridges on both sides "the sadhu was still there. i thought 'a place called naggar, a devotee of the nagas with the cobra staff, if he does not know something about the nagas, then who does" after andrew tomas asked this man, apparently a misguided member of a serpent cult, if he knew anything about the "nagas" or the serpent beings, the pagan devotee responded"'i am a poor sadhu, i know nothing, sahib. but about twenty years ago my yogi teacher went into the mountain kingdom of the nagas. bright lights everywhere, big halls like taj mahal. the nagas have many, many things and machines. they are clever, like cambridge men, may be more clever, sahib' the sadhu s

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

societies, and i met some people who claimed to have known me in a past life. here i must say that, though i believe in reincarnation, as most people do who have lived in the east, i do not remember any past lives, albeit i have had curious experiences. i only wish i did. anyhow, i soon found myself in the circle and took the usual oaths of secrecy which bound me not to reveal any secrets of the cult. but, as it is a dying cult, i thought it was a pity that all the knowledge should be lost, so in the end i was permitted to write, as fiction, something of what a witch believes in the novel high magic's aid (1) this present volume has the same purpose, but deals with the subject in a factual way. many people ask me how i can believe in magic. if i explain what i believe magic to be, i go a

shed by michael houghton, 49 museum street, london, w.c.1- the powers used are utterly unlike any mental powers we know. and exercising them is normally impossible. so, if there are some people with some abnormal powers, why should there not be other people who have other forms of abnormal powers and unusual ways of inducing them? i am continually being asked various questions regarding the witch cult, and i can only answer: nearly all primitive people had initiation ceremonies and some of these were initiation into priesthoods, into magic powers, secret societies and mysteries. they were usually regarded as necessary for the welfare of the tribe as well as for the individual. they usually included purification and some test of courage and fortitude- often severe and painful- terrorisation

ould be worn without unduly causing loss of power. it would be interesting to try the effect of one team in the traditional nude and one in bikinis) at the same time one might heed the witches' dictum 'you must be this way always in the rites 'tis the command of the goddess' you must be this way so that it becomes second nature; you are no longer naked, you are simply natural and comfortable. the cult, whether in england or elsewhere, starts with several advantages. first, it usually obtains recruits very young and slowly trains them so that they come to have the sense of mystery and wonder, the knowledge that they have an age-old tradition behind them. they have probably seen things happen and know they can happen again: instead of mere curiosity and a pious belief that 'something may hap

hocking, but in these days of nudist clubs is it so very terrible? it seems to me more or less like a family party trying a scientific experiment according to the text-book. i should like at this stage to deal with the view, not infrequently held, that witchcraft has connections with diabolism. mr. summers himself appears to think the question is settled because the roman catholic church said the cult was diabolic, and mr. pennethorne hughes's book also gives the impression that witchcraft is a cult of evil. mr. hughes says (page 128 'as the cult declined, any sort of common practice must have been lost, until by the nineteenth century the indoor practitioners of self-conscious diabolism merely conducted the black mass of inverted catholicism. at the time of the trials there was clearly so

ways of their fathers, knowing the church disapproved yet finding physical and psychological satisfaction. some were ecstatic "the sabbat" said one "is the true paradise' mr. hughes does not say why he thinks they should have given up their own rites, which were made for a definite purpose and which produced definite results simply to parody those of an alien faith. i have attended many of these cult rites, and i declare that most of what he says is simply not true. there may be a fertility dance, but the other rites are simple, and with a purpose, and in no way resemble those of the roman catholic or any other church that i know. true, sometimes there is a short ceremony when cakes and wine are blessed and eaten (they tell me that in the old days mead or ale was often used) this may be i

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

its the term absolute indifference. 224 34 chapter one the characterization of the ungrund most relevant to the present analysis is elaborated in the third version of die weltalter (1815) in the portrayal of the eternal life of the godhead, the absolute and primordial being, as a conflict between two equally primal forces, the negative and positive. this eternal antithesis, schelling notes, is di cult to verbalize and to conceive scientifically, but it may be cast in a number of images, to wit, necessity and freedom, withholding and outpouring, love and wrath, leniency and strictness, retreat into selfhood (die selbstheit) and self-giving egoity (die egoit t).225 the absolute is not configured as a dissolution of opposites (or, in the celebrated language of nicholas of cusa, coincidentia o

the postmodern force field, and indeed, to the problem of the form that time, temporality, and the syntagmatic will be able to take in a culture increasingly dominated by space and spatial logic. if, indeed, the subject has lost its capacity actively to extend its pro-tensions and re-tensions across the temporal manifold and to organize its past and future into coherent experience, it becomes di cult enough to see how the cultural productions of such a subject could result in anything but heaps of fragments and in a practice of the randomly heterogeneous and fragmentary and the aleatory.319 in the final analysis, we must admit (as physicists would surely insist) that distinctions of time are inconceivable without boundaries of space and boundaries of space are unimaginable without distinc

, pp. 87 144, and kristeva s rendering of proust in time and sense, p. 204: narration, which is an action that takes place in time, is called on to retrace the span within which the critical points of an exorbitant sensation are connected. the word is embodied within this space recovered from time (emphasis in original. notes to pages 45 49 201 333. levinas, totality and infinity, p. 28; idem, di cult freedom, pp. 181 201; idem, foreword, in mos s, system, pp. 13 22. rosenzweig s influence on levinas has been noted by handelman, fragments, pp. 36, 198 201, 252 253, 266 268, 286 288. for two illuminating comparative studies of rosenzweig and levinas, see gibbs, correlations, pp. 36 40, and cohen, elevations. see also mos s, rosenzweig et l vinas, pp. 137 155. 334. wolfson, facing the efface

6. cordovero, elimah rabbati, 5b. 117. ma arekhet ha-elohut, ch. 2, 5b. 118. see, for instance, bahya ben asher, be ur al ha-torah, vol. 2, p. 29 (ad exod 3:13; zohar hadash, 17b (midrash ha-ne elam; and the passage from nahmanides cited n. 136, this chapter. see also spinoza, tractatus theologico-politicus, ch. 2, p. 81. 119. vital, es hayyim, 1:1, 11a. notes to pages 72 74 217 120. beane, myth, cult and symbols, p. 152. 121. see discussion in wolfson, language, eros, being, pp. 67 68. 122. compare the language in maitrayana-brahmana-upanishad, 6:15, cited in m ller, the upanisads, vol. 2, p. 317: there are two forms of brahman, time and non-time. that which was before the (existence of the) sun is non-time and has no parts. that which had its beginning from the sun is time and has parts

olatry and representation: the philosophy of franz rosenzweig reconsidered. princeton: princeton university press, 2000. bauckham, richard. the theology of the book of revelation. cambridge: cambridge university press, 1993. beach, edward a. the potencies of god(s: schelling s philosophy of mythology. albany: state university of new york press, 1994. bibliography 269 beane, wendell charles. myth, cult and symbols in sakta hinduism: a study of the indian mother goddess. leiden: e. j. brill, 1977. beierwaltes, werner. platonisme et id alisme. translated by marie-christine calliol- gillet, jean-fran ois courtine, and pascal david. paris: librairie philosophique j. vrin, 2000. bell, john l. hermann weyl s later philosophical views: his divergence from husserl. in husserl and the sciences: sele

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

that name. too long ago its principles were lost, scattered or vulgarized, the symbols losing parallelism and truth. the doctrine lost pageantry, and the rituals became haphazard the thing itself without inner meaning. as now, magic adopts an erotic egocentricism as secret meaning, hence there are no magicians with any simple thesis of the great inner truth only a rag-bag remains of this..wonder. cult. but, one cannot dismiss modern magicians so easily. yes and no, there is something in most things and little enough in much, if any. ability to enact is the denominator of our truth. all parasitical longing seeks flesh to feed on. whether by magic or otherwise. the deliberate transference of a desire by symbols and sigils with their meanings to the subconsciousness, thus sublating them from

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

st and, perhaps, the godfather, are an indication that the essence of sumerian mythology is making itself felt in a very real way in this, the latter half of the twentieth century? after the long and poetic magan text, comes the urillia text which might be lovecraft's r'lyeh text, and is subtitled "abominations. it has more specifically to do with the worship of the serpent, and the nature of the cults that participate in the concelebration of sin. again, more conjurations and seals are given, even though the reader is charged not to use them; an inconsistency that is to be found in many grimoires of any period and perhaps reveals a little of the magicians's mentality; for there is very little that is evil to the advanced magus, who cares not if he deals with angelic or demonic forces, sav

us and the race of draconis, for the race of draconis was ever powerful in ancient times, when the first temples were built in magan, and they drew down much strength from the stars, but now they are as wanderers of the wastelands, and dwell in caves and in deserts, and in all lonely places where they have set up stones. and these i have seen, in my journeys through those areas where the ancient cults once flourished, and where now there is only sadness and desolation. and i have seen them in their rites, and the awful things they call forth from the lands beyond time. i have seen the signs carved upon their stones, their altars. i have seen the sign of pazuzu, and zaled, and those of xastur and azag-thoth, and similarly those of ishnigarrab and the awful offspring of the goat, and the te

and must be found. and thou mayest send thy watcher to the search, and it will be great destruction of cities, and fire will rain from the spheres, until the elder gods see your plight and will quell the uprising of the ancient ones with powerful charms. but many will be lost to the outside at that time. watch well the stars. for when comets are to be seen in the neighbourhood of capricornus, his cults will rejoice and the spells will increase from their quarter. and when comets are to be seen in draconis, there is a great danger, for the cults of the dragon do rise up at that time, and make many sacrifices, not only of animals, but of men. and when comets are to be seen in the neighborhood of the star sirius, then there will be great difficulty in the house of kings, and brother will rise

elder gods (have mercy on thy servant) set the wanderers to mark their spaces, for such spaces as existed were the work of the ancient ones. were no sun to shine, were shammash never born, would not the years pass by, as quickly? seek ever to keep the outside gate closed and sealed, by the instructions i have given thee, by the seals and the names herein. seek ever to hold back the powers of the cults of the ancient worship, that they might not grow strong on their blood, and on their sacrifice. by their wounds shall ye know them, and by their smell, for they are not born as men, but in some other fashion; by some corruption of seed or spirit that has given them other properties than those we are familiar with. and they like the dark places best; for their god is a worm. ia! shadduya ia!

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

e still being communicated to the worthy by his successors, as is intimated by the last paragraph, which implies knowledge of a secret worship, of which the grand master did not speak. the eagle may be identified, though not too closely, with the hawk previously spoken of. it is perhaps the sun, the exoteric object of worship book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 74 of all sensible cults; it is not to be confused with other objects of the mystic aviary, such as the swan, phoenix, pelican, dove and so on. note (17) his initials i.b.m. are the initials of the three pillars of the temple, and add to 52, 13x4, bn, the son [77] 34 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-delta the smoking dog(18) each act of man is the twist and double of an hare. love and death are the greyhoun

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

he bloody sacrifice: and matters cognate. it is necessary for us to consider carefully the problems connected with the bloody sacrifice, for this question is indeed traditionally important in magick. nigh all ancient magick revolves around this matter. in particular all the osirian religions- the rites of the dying god- refer to this. the slaying of osiris and adonis; the mutilation of attis; the cults of mexico and peru; the story of hercules or melcarth; the legends of dionysus and of mithra, are all connected with this one idea. in the hebrew religion we find the same thing inculcated. the first ethical lesson in the bible is that the only sacrifice pleasing to the lord is the sacrifice of blood; abel, who made this, finding favour with the lord, while cain, who offered cabbages, was ra

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

nfavourable to the work, and you also discover what is helpful and harmful to these states in your way of life. for instance, the practice like the non-receiving of gifts is all right for a hindu whose mind is branded magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 24 for ten thousand incarnations by the shock of accepting a cigarette or a cup of tea. incidentally, most of the eastern cults fall down when they come west, simply because they make no allowance for our different temperaments. also they set tasks which are completely unsuitable to europeans- an immense amount of disappointment has been caused by failure to recognize these facts. your sub-questions a, b, and c are really answered by the above. all the terms you use are very indefinite. i hope it will not take too lo

tradition of the indian peninsula very simply. to the vedas, the upanishads, and the tripitaka of the buddhists, we have only to add the tantras of what are called the vamacharya schools. paradoxical as it may sound the tantrics are in reality the most advanced of the hindus. their theory is, in its philosophical ultimatum, a primitive stage of the white tradition, for the essence of the tantric cults is that by the performance of certain rites of magick, one does not only escape disaster, but obtains positive benediction. the tantric is not 51 obsessed by the will-to-die. it is a difficult business, no doubt, to magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 91 get any fun out of existence; but at least it is not impossible. in other words, he implicitly denies the fundament

obsession of the buddhist documents to which he was one of the earliest europeans to obtain access. he was, so to speak, driven to suicide by his own vanity, a curious parallel to kiriloff in the possessed of dostoiewsky. we have, however, examples plentiful enough of religions deriving almost exclusively from the black tradition in the different stages. we have already mentioned the evangelical cults with their ferocious devil-god magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 92 who creates mankind for the pleasure of damning it and forcing it to crawl before him, while he yells with druken glee over the agony of his only son34. but in the same class, we must place christian science, so grotesquely afraid of pain, suffering and evil of every sort, that its dupes can think o

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

ver unimportant or repugnant. i made a critical examination of all these teachers in the light of my practical experiences. the physiological and psychological uniformity of mankind guaranteed that the diversity of expression concealed a unity of significance. this discovery, furthermore, was confirmed by reference to jewish, greek and celtic traditions. one quintessential truth was common to all cults, from the hebrides to the yellow sea, and even the main branches proved essentially identical. it was only the foliage that exhibited incompatibility. when i walked across china in 1905-6, i was fully armed and accoutred by the above qualifications to attack the till-then-insoluble problem of the chinese conception of religious truth. practical studies of the psychology of such mongolians as

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ions of man as to the why and wherefore of manifestation. little which is new has been added by the occident to these six speculative schools, though the western mind, with its genius for scientific techniques and method, has elaborated the ideas and differentiated the six theories into a multiplicity of lesser propositions. out of the medley of ideas, theories, speculations, religions, churches, cults, sects and organizations, two main lines of thought are emerging one doomed eventually to die out, the other to strengthen and grow until it, in its turn, gives birth to that (for us) ultimate formulation of truth which will suffice for the next age and carry man to a high pinnacle of the temple to the mount of initiation. these two lines are: 1. those who look back to the past, who hang on

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

deities, and in the creeds which they confessed concerning these deities. and an extraordinarily interesting fact, for us, is that, notwithstanding great geographical distances and racial differences in the details of their services, the general outlines of their creeds and ceremonials were if not identical so markedly similar as we find them "i cannot of course go at length into these different cults, but i may say roughly that of all or nearly all the deities above-mentioned it was said and believed that: 1. they were born on or very near our christmas day. 2. they were born of a virgin-mother. 3. and in a cave or underground chamber. 4. they led a life of toil for mankind. 5. and were called by the names of light-bringer, healer, mediator, saviour, deliverer. 6. they were, however, van

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

thought form can become so potent that he finds he is an avowed devotee, unable to retreat from his position. he can see nothing and believe nothing and work for nothing except that embodied idea which is so powerfully holding him a captive. such people are the violent partisans in any group, in any church, order or government. they are frequently sadistic in temperament and are the adherents of cults and sciences; they are willing to sacrifice or to damage anyone who seems to them inimical to their fixed idea of what is right and true. the men who engineered the spanish inquisition and those who were responsible for the outrages in the times of the covenanters are samples of the worst forms of this line of thought and development. people tainted with this psychological trouble of blind a

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

are venturing for the first time consciously and with deliberate effort to tread the way to god. all are mystics, learning to be occultists. all are normal people, living useful, modern lives in many different countries in the world. some are orthodox protestant christians by profession; others are roman catholics; still others are christian scientists or belong to one or other of the more mental cults; some are quite unattached and free from affiliations. none of them regards his particular brand of faith or his particular religious background as essential to salvation; he knows that the only essential is belief in the spiritual realities and in the essential divinity of mankind. this belief necessarily involves a heart full of love, a mind open and illumined by right orientation to truth

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

greed. it should, however, be recognized that in spite of the many attendant evils which follow ever on the trail of the exploiting white man, the impact of the white races on the "black continent" has brought great evolutionary development and benefits education, medical aid, the ending of the ceaseless tribal wars, sanitation, and a more enlightened religious system in the place of the barbaric cults and crude religious practices. much evil followed the explorer, the missionary and the trader but much good also followed in their steps, particularly in those of the missionary. the negro is naturally religious and mystically inclined, and the major tenets of the christian faith have a definite appeal to his nature; the emotional aspects of the christian presentation (with the emphasis upon

n their steps, particularly in those of the missionary. the negro is naturally religious and mystically inclined, and the major tenets of the christian faith have a definite appeal to his nature; the emotional aspects of the christian presentation (with the emphasis upon love and goodness and the life hereafter) is understood by the emotionally focussed negro. behind the many separative religious cults of that dark land, there emerges a fundamental and pure mysticism, ranging all the way from nature worship and a primitive animism to a deep occult knowledge and an esoteric understanding which may some day make africa the seat of the purest form of occult teaching and living. this, however, lies several centuries ahead. in considering the problem of the african negro, it is the long range v

elatively free from any such political bias as- 76- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust conditions the roman catholic church, but it is a quarrelling, fanatical and intolerant body of believers. the spirit of differentiation is rampant; there is no unity or cohesion among them, but usually a constant spirit of rejection, a virulent partisanship and the growth of hundreds of protestant cults, a constant presentation of a narrow theology which teaches nothing new but produces fresh quarrelling around some doctrines or some question of church organization or procedure. the protestant churches have set a precedent of acrimonious controversy from which the older churches are relatively free, owing to their hierarchical method of government and their centralized authoritarian control

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

paralleled growth of hate in the world today? why are the majority of such teachers so sectarian, separative and denominational in their approaches to truth? there is, however, a spiritual, open-minded minority. why do the young people refuse to go to church and lack interest to accept the doctrines presented for their belief? why is death and not life stalking the world today? why do so many new cults arise and sidetrack the people away from orthodox organisations of a religious nature? why does mental science, the unity movement and the new thought presentation attract people away from the better established organisations? note the use of the word "organisations; it holds the key to the problem. why is there a growing emphasis upon the eastern theologies, upon the various yogas, upon bud

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ut they are prepared to believe in the word of god. life is so full of movement today, of heroes, of beauty, of tragedy and cataclysm and of reality and glorious opportunity that this generation has no time for the puerilities of theology. fortunately, there are within the church a few men of vision who will, eventually, change the reactionary attitude, but it will take time. in the meantime, the cults and the isms will engulf the people. this would not be necessary if the church would wake up and give a seeking, urgent humanity what it needs not soporifics, not authority, not sweet platitudes but the living christ. after six months of this kind of life, if i remember correctly, i saw the bishop again and told him that walter had behaved himself. the bishop then very kindly set in to find

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

rapy and many other modern techniques and methods have already been added to the various other sciences of which medicine avails itself. the demands of the intangible and the treatment of the nebulous if such peculiar terms are in order are being recognised increasingly and are known to play an orthodox and recognised part in the newer approaches to disease. the approach of the mental schools and cults, as they erroneously call themselves, has not proceeded so helpfully. this is largely their fault. schools of thought such as mental science, new thought, unity, christian science, chiropractic enterprise, the efforts of the naturopaths and many others, hurt their cause, owing to the large claims which they make and to their unceasing attacks upon orthodox medicine and other channels of prov

ness and upon the knowledge (acquired over centuries of experimentation) of the academic schools of medicine and surgery. they forget that many of their claims to success (and they are often irrefutable) can be classed under the general heading of faith cures, and this can be done correctly or incorrectly. such cures have long been recognised by the academic thinker and known to be factual. these cults which are in fact the custodians of needed truths, need above everything else to change their approach and to learn the spiritual nature of compromise in these days of evolutionary unfoldment. their ideas cannot come into full and desired usefulness apart from the already god-given knowledge which medicine down the ages has accumulated; they need also to keep a record of their numerous failu

ed; they need also to keep a record of their numerous failures, as well as the successes which they loudly proclaim. i would here point out that these successes are in no way so numerous as those of orthodox medicine and of the beneficent work done by the clinics of our hospitals which in spite of failures and often gross stupidity greatly ameliorate the pains and ills of the masses of men. these cults omit to state, or even to recognise, that in cases of extreme illness or accident, the patient is physically unable to affirm or claim divine healing and is dependent upon the work of some healer who works with no knowledge of the karma of the patient. many of their so-called cures (and this is the case also with orthodox medicine) are cures because the hour of the end has not yet arrived fo

are interdependent; they need to be brought together into one great healing science. this will be a- 153- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust science which will heal the whole man and bring into play all the resources physical, emotional, mental and spiritual of which humanity is capable. orthodox medicine is more open to cooperation with the newer cults than are the neophytes of the science of mental control of disease; they cannot, however, permit their patients to be turned into guinea pigs (is not that the term used in these cases, brother of mine) for the satisfaction of the pioneering cultist and the proving of his theories no matter how correct when applied in conjunction with what has already been proved. the middle way of compromise

n existent medical practices (even of proven value, and their biassed belief in the infallibility of their experimental techniques, have brought them under the attack of the rigidly orthodox medical practitioners and of the fundamentalists within the ring-pass-not of academic medicine. yet within the ranks of medicine are many enlightened men who would gladly cooperate if the small and vociferous cults would relinquish their exclusiveness and be willing to cooperate and accept that which the divine instinct in man down the ages has taught in connection with the healing of the human body. it will be through the collaboration of the new experimental schools and the older and proven methods that the medicine of the future will be developed. the value of all the many groups good and indifferen

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

been lost in the labyrinths of the ecclesiastical minds which have sought to interpret- 265- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust them, and that the simple teaching of the approach to god which he taught has been superseded by the pomp and ceremony of elaborate rituals. to sum up: because of the divergences of the many exoteric faiths, the multiplicity of the sects and cults in both the orient and occident, and the quarrels of theologians over words, phrases and interpretations, the sons of god in process of development are left without the needed help to contact the christ and his great group of disciples, the spiritual leaders of humanity; the way to christ, the living, loving expression of god, is not made clear to the seeker. together, the two great sons of

ist the need for an utterly new venture or for an entirely new presentation of truth. nature and evolution move with gentle gradations and not with breaks and uncorrelated manifestations in the world of forms. in all the progressing developments, the old outlines can be seen enlarged, purified and more beautiful, yet recognisable as the old form on a higher turn of the spiral. it is not the freak cults, nor the widely divergent sects, nor the bands of advanced religious revolutionaries who can meet the crying need of the many enquirers today. what is required is the re-vivification of the old forms, and their infusion with fresh life; the old organisations must be awakened to the hour of opportunity and must change from static organisations to living organisms. the old rituals must be revi

ANTINOMIANISM

ute. he distinguishes; first, the antinomy of the conceptions of a finite and an infinite in space and time: second, of the divisibility and individuality of matter; third, of freedom and necessity; fourth, of the existence or non- existence of a necessary being, or god. antinomianism can be traced to the 2nd century gnostics (the davidists and familists are the most well known antinomian gnostic cults) from which the concept that moral law is not obligatory emerged. what is frequently misunderstood about antinomianism is this idea of non-obligatory moral law. often i see this idea distorted to mean having no morals or ethics. this is absolutely and historically innacurate. what the concept of non-obligatory moral law means is that morality cannot be an obligation to doctrine as emphasized

from several areas of philosophical and spiritual inquiry. existentialism, relativism, antinomianism, hermeticism, all share ideas which are synthesized into the lhp conception. tracing the roots of these ideas we find hints and glimpses contained in the extant thoughts of certain gnostic sects, the graeco/roman egyptian philosophies and aspects of the ancient egyptian philosophical and religious cults. particularly we see this in the reflections of the ancient setian priesthoods of egypt which have been integrated into other lines of philosophical thought. as previously stated, the differentiation between the lhp and the rhp is one of intent. for instance, in the church of rome (catholic) ritual is utilized. all the elements- altar, bell, candles, incense etc, form the components of ritua

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

, but provides much-needed textual analysis, placing tsiu marpo firmly within the evolution of the tsen deity class in tibetan history. by contrast, gibson s study is heavily diachronic and provides a well organized examination of a specific class of deity as well as its relation to the early tibetan kingship. it is an excellent resource and provides a fresh approach to the study of tibetan deity cults. however, its focus on tsen deities as a whole prevents any more than a cursory glance at tsiu marpo, though its research is useful. his discussion of tsiu marpo exists only to further the greater argument of his dissertation, and so the deity is at best of secondary importance. the final text that gives any prolonged attention to tsiu marpo is the guardian deities of tibet by ladrang kalsan

art from the rich cultural complexity of tibet. therefore, its value for this study is simply to recognize its existence, its variation on tsiu marpo s origins, and its deficiency as a viable resource. all other major contributions to the academic study of tibetan deities are journal articles. an important collection dedicated to the advancement of this research is tibetan mountain deities, their cults and representations, edited by anne-marie blondeau.6 this is an excellent multi-lingual resource with the majority of articles taking a more limited approach and exploring individual deity cults in various tibetan localities. other significant resources include works by john bellezza, anne-marie blondeau, eva dargyay, samten karmay, b la kel nyi, russell kirkland, and kevin stuart.7 bellezza

. 5 see kalsang 1996, pp. 114-116. 6 see blondeau 1998. 7 see blondeau 1971; bellezza 1997; dargyay 1985; karmay 1998c, d, e, and f; kel nyi 2003; kirkland 1982; and stuart 1995. blondeau s article is an outline of a prominent tibetan text on the various classes of tibetan deities 4 tibet, with the advantages of being more recent and organized. it also attempts a broad overview of important deity cults in tibet, taking a primarily archaeological approach supported by textual and ethnographic materials. it is impressive for this scope, but bellezza s central arguments are too speculative and rest too heavily on his own personal opinions and beliefs. due to the deficiencies still present in the study of tibetan protector deities, this discussion hopes to contribute to further dialogue on the

possess the body of a monk at nechung, and this oracle lineage was formally established as a state-recognized office by the fifth dalai lama.224 the historical connection between protector deities overall and the fifth dalai lama is worthy of further research. considering the nyingma sympathies and the ecumenical approach of the fifth dalai lama, it is no doubt through his efforts that many deity cults grew in popularity. not only did oracle lineages such as nechung and, quite possibly, the samy oracle of tsiu marpo become state sanctioned institutions during his reign, but he was also responsible for the composition of many ritual texts dedicated to protector deities, texts that he either composed personally or commissioned.225 samten karmay has conducted research specifically on the visi

ual career of the fifth dalai lama.226 he mentions an incident during which the fifth dalai lama had a vision of tsiu marpo after meditating and attempting a violence ritual (mngon spyod).227 this vision occurred on the road to tibet during his return from visiting the manchu emperor of china.228 fruitful research along this venue would certainly benefit a greater understanding of protector deity cults in tibet, as well as their popular growth through history and their use in politics. dan martin s research also shows that pehar has some degree of involvement in eleventh- and twelfth-century lay religious movements, discussing specifically a group of popular lay practitioners called "the four children of pehar" these figures were known to practice magic and subvert the buddhist teachings;

BLACK SERPENT1

as written by a demonolator. however it is used interchangeably with group and the advice herein is good advice for finding a group regardless your tradition. many variables go into the decision whether or not to seek a sect. the first consideration is you. you must know why you want to join a sect and what you expect to gain from the experience. sects resemble nothing like the mysterious satanic cults you might see on tv or in the movies. so if you are really seeking something straight from your favorite horror film, you probably won t find it. it s a fact of life. there are many wrong reasons to seek sect membership. if you are seeking sex, drugs, a partner, power, magic secrets, or evil it is unlikely you are ready to join a sect. most sects frown on this mentality in its potential memb

a path carved by a pantheon of dark gods. 22 in the news italy jails 5 satanic killers (february 1, 2006; from bbc online) http//news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/europe/4669944.stm their victims were a woman shot and buried alive in 2004 and a teenage couple murdered in 1998. the case has shocked italy- a devoutly roman catholic country that has become increasingly concerned about the spread of satanic cults. colorado music teacher defends screening of faust video (february 3, 2006; from playbill arts online) http//www.playbillarts.com/news/article/3850.html tresa waggoner, the colorado music teacher whose attempts to introduce local children to opera resulted in her being branded a devil worshipper, has decided to take legal action after being forced to take administrative leave from the bennet

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

the mind into the determined direction of ritual magick; the blade representing the luciferic mind of the magician. the skull cup, made from the top part of the human skull, makes a drinking bowl used in ceremonial or solitary practice. none of these ritual tools are required for practice, which depends solely on the means and predilection of the sorcerer. godforms hold specific power within the cults of witchcraft as what is empowered from the practitioner themselves. the gods and goddesses would not exist in any tangible form if humanity did not empower them; either subconsciously or consciously, thus by the adept becoming does the godform become. deific energy is a source not only based within the blood of the practitioner, of the atavistic or primal recesses of the human mind. this de

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

importers were brahminical hindus" and now, ten years after this was written, we find ourselves corroborated by professor sayce, who says in his first hibbert lecture that the culture of the babylonian city eridu was of foreign importation. it came from india "much of the theology was borrowed by the semites from the non-semitic akkadians or proto-chaldeans, whom they supplanted, and whose local cults they had neither the will nor the power to uproot. indeed, throughout a long course of ages the two races, semites and akkadians, lived side by side, their notions and worship of the gods blending insensibly together" here, the akkadians are called "non-semitic" as we had insisted they were in "isis" which is another corroboration. and we are no less right in always maintaining that the jewi

circumstance if the guru (teacher) found in his pupil an aptitude for the pure life of brahmacharya. their dual symbols were to them but the poetical imagery of the sublime correlation of creative cosmic forces. and this ideal conception is found beaming like a golden ray upon each idol, however coarse and grotesque, in the crowded galleries of the sombre fanes of india and other mother lands of cults. this will be demonstrated in the following section. meanwhile, it may be added that, with the gnostics, the second adam also emanates from the primeval man, the ophite adamas, in "whose image he is made; the third, from this second- an androgyne. the latter is symbolized in the 6th and 7th pairs of the male-female aeons--amphian-essumene, and vannanin-lamer (father and mother; vide valentin

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ded the nations into two distinct, antagonistic camps. it led to events described aeons later in the mahabharatan war, which to the europeans is the fabulous, to the hindus and occultists the historical, strife between the suryavansas and the indovansas. originating in the dual aspect of the moon, the worship of the female and the male principles respectively, it ended in distinct solar and lunar cults. among the semitic races, the sun was for a very long time feminine and the moon masculine- the latter notion being adopted by them from the atlantean traditions. the moon was called "the lord of the sun" bel-skemesh* before the shemesh worship. the ignorance of the incipient reasons for such a distinction, and of occult principles, led the nations into anthropomorphic idol-worship. but the

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

caul" in the manner of black conjurers, who may have also been one of the spiritual elders in the gullah religion, portrayed by creel as the "healers, interpreters of dreams, signs and visions" in the gullah community (peculiar people, pp. 385, 315; see killens, trial record, pp. 165, 31; starobin, denmark vesey, pp. 101.2; and sobel, trabelin' on, p. 166. 21. see george eaton simpson, religious cults of the caribbean: trinidad, jamaica, haiti (rio piedras: institute of caribbean studies, university of puerto rico, 1970; joseph murphy, working the spirit: ceremonies of the african diaspora (boston: beacon press, 1994, pp. 114.44; monica schuler, alas, alas kongo: a social history of indentured african immigration in jamaica, 1841.1865 (baltimore: johns hopkins university press, 1980; leon

3. on african christianity see harold w. turner, religious innovation in africa: collected essays on new religious movements (boston: g. k. hall, 1979; david barrett, schism and renewal in africa: an analysis of six thousand contemporary religious movements (nairobi: oxford university press, 1969; and bennetta jules-rosette, ed, the new religions of africa: priests and priestesses in contemporary cults and churches (norwood, n.j: ablex publishing, 1979. 22. barrett "african religion in the americas" on slavery as sorcery, see especially monica schuler "afro-american slave culture" in roots and branches: current directions in slave studies (new york: pergamon press, 1979, pp. 121.37. 23. samuel a. cartwright "negro consumption" new orleans medical and surgical journal (may 1851, cited in ad

rayer for all people, in wareham, massachusetts, in 1919. like father divine, his more renowned contemporary, grace emphasized supernatural approaches to thisworldly afflictions such as poverty, hunger, and disease. see arthur huff fauset, black gods of the black magic page 116 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 metropolis: negro religious cults in the urban north (philadelphia: university of pennsylvania press, 1944; lenwood davis, daddy grace: an annotated bibliography (new york: greenwood press, 1992\ 195\ 45. hortense powdermaker, after freedom: a cultural study in the deep south (new york: viking press, 1939, pp. 290.93. 46. georgia writers' project, drums and shadows, pp. 84.85. 47. within this diverse and rapidly growing popu

. most spiritual churches maintain an affiliation with a parent association. one of the largest of these is the metropolitan spiritual churches of christ association, located in kansas city, which has over one hundred affiliate congregations in cities such as chicago, detroit, baltimore, and st. louis. see baer, black spiritual movement, pp. 25.26; and james daniel tyms "a study of four religious cults operating among negroes (master's thesis, howard university, washington, d.c, 1938. 49. in the same decade of the founding of leaf anderson's eternal life spiritual church in chicago, spiritual congregations appeared in cities throughout the united states. it is not clear whether these early churches were affiliated with leaf anderson's original association. the presence of spiritual churche

ed in cities throughout the united states. it is not clear whether these early churches were affiliated with leaf anderson's original association. the presence of spiritual churches in various metropolitan areas was reported by contemporary observers in the early part of the twentieth century. see ira d. reid "let us prey" opportunity 4 (1926: 168.70; miles mark fisher "organized religion and the cults" crisis, january 1937, p. 8; white, spiritualist sect in nashville, p. 27. the history and manifestations of black spiritual traditions in new orleans, although beyond the scope of this chapter, are the subject of two recent studies. see claude jacobs and andrew kaslow, the spiritual churches of new orleans: origins, beliefs and rituals of an african-american religion (knoxville: university

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ps and alternative communities that are anything but 'brainwashed dangerous nutters. once the word 'cult' is applied, it is considered ok to treat the people involved as subhuman, with no rights as human beings. yet, as us judge t.s. ellis told 'deprogrammer' galen kelly "one man's cult is another man's community, no matter how wacky you or i might think that is. there are other groups dubbed as 'cults, however, which suit the elite and thev are allowed to become global empires. one is the unification church, started in korea and now based in new york. it is led by sun myung moon and is better known as the moonies. this is an extremely sinister organisation, in my view, with new world order overtones. on january 15th 1995, the london sunday express revealed that the former british prime mi

link them to a centralised computer, you can artificially suppress their minds and frequency, so preventing them from being vehicles for grounding the vibrations that will break open the prison or access levels of understanding that can tell them they are in a prison. you also activate your dirty tricks agencies to undermine alternative thinking and concepts by branding them as mad and dangerous 'cults. a global attempt to destroy the 'grounded' alternative movements is underway while, at the same time, another team of dirty tricksters is continuing to manipulate the new age movement into floating around in some spiritual mist following the instructions of 'masters' and 'ashtar commands. the manipulators want to stimulate imbalance because that means control and a limited perspective and p

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

nubis (anpu to the egyptians, the one portrayed as the dog or jackal-headed god and associated with osiris, the "sun god" of egypt.25 there was also a goddess called anukis who sails in a celestial boat with sothis and satis, again the three stars of sirius perhaps because they are associated with goddesses, and sottis was the greek term for sirius. the symbol of the dog or wolf is often found in cults that worship the serpent or reptilians. credo mutwa, the zulu shaman, says that their legends call sirius the "star of the wolf. the leader of the reptilian "gods" known as the anunnaki is named in the sumerian tablets as an (later anu. he was represented by the jackal or dog. associated with sirius in egyptian belief was orion and, interestingly, modern ufo researchers figure 2: the inverte

etra (phallic pillar. the cockerel, which can be seen on so many church steeples, is an expression of this and the christian churches are full of ancient sexual symbolism. the countless references to "pillars" and "groves" in the old testament are also penis and vagina symbolism. jesus said that peter would deny him three times before the cock crowed and this is another theme of the solar mystery cults. the cock crowing three times was an omen of death. the symbolism of the "gate-keeper (peter) denying the sun permission to rise before its due time was a ritual found in a number of solar cults. the crow of the cock also announces the arrival of the sun. remember, too, that basilisk, the mythical king of the serpents, became interchangeable with the term "cockatrice. it was said that the ba

ed" to him, mounted a highly successful campaign to spread his version christian jesus worship beyond palestine and westward to mainland greece."36 this is an excellent example of my theme here. the initiated priesthood took the symbolic stories from their mystery schools and presented them as historical fact to create prison religions for the people. the rituals, rites, and themes of the orpheus cults were the same as the later christian ones. there is so much more to tell about this story and i recommend the christ conspiracy, bible myths, and other books listed in the bibliography if you want more detail and sources. the bible has controlled the minds and lives of billions and has held much of the world in mental and emotional servitude for thousands of years. christians laugh at the id

vals were re-named and christmas day, the ancient festival of the sun, was transformed into the birthday of jesus" the defining moment in christian history came in ad325 when constantine called together 318 bishops of the "christian" church to his palace at nicaea (now iznik in turkey) for the infamous council of nicaea. i say "christian, but in fact there were representatives of the sun and moon cults of apollo, osiris and isis, demeter/ceres, dionysus/bacchus, jupiter/zeus, and, of course, sol invictus. so jesus was naturally given the birthday of december 25th; the birthday of the sun. nicaea was the moment when jesus and christ were brought together for the first time in the way of the other "anointed" sun gods. the council was convened to end the conflict and squabbling between the fo

ology; they mostly have a malevolent agenda for humans; they cannot survive for long in direct sunlight; they have been banished from the surface world or are in hiding from surface people and/or the sun; they want to keep their treasures, knowledge, and true identity a secret; they covertly manipulate events on the surface world; they have surface humans working for them through the priesthoods, cults, and secret societies; they have a putrid smell like "sulphur and brimstone. the accounts are incredibly consistent over thousands of years. mott writes "the reptilian aspect of some underworlders permeates folklore. one universal theme that recurs in the folktales of many, many cultures is that of the snakehusband or snake-wife, who can transform into a "human" or humanoid form and is invar

DEMONIC BIBLE

mately, the priests of many of these gods decided that their particular deity was the true god, that all other gods were devils, and that the followers of other gods had to be converted or destroyed. egypt was decimated by the osirians as they attempted to eliminate the earlier religion of set. in the middle east, the hebrews went to war with the surrounding nations to annihilate them. out of the cults of baal and osirus, tammuz and dmuzi, mithra and zoroaster, arose a sacrificial-god religion which would dominate europe for centuries to come. the age of paganism had ended and the age of theocracy had begun. long after the purpose of the gods they represented had passed, theocracies used their "divine" authority to wage religious wars against supposed "infidels" and persecutions of non-bel

alues and beliefs of society with the values and beliefs of the dominant religions within society. we are at a point in history where the dominant religions of the past will be displaced by religions whose values are in greater accordance with society's values today. this is why many people have sought out new religions and have turned to wicca and new age philosophies or to alternative religious cults such as heaven's gate and the solar temple. while cults devoted to new age mysticism or white light magic and spirituality have had some success among those seeking for "something. anything spiritual, due principally to christianity's impoverishment of the ego and starvation of the intellect, they are ultimately no more relevant to today's society than the religions of the past. the world is

sacrifice of the flesh and body as the ideal. in europe, christianity rose as the dominant religion during that time. the aeon of osirus ended and the aeon of horus began april 4, 1904 when aleister crowley, magus of the aeon of horus, uttered the word thelema (the greek word for will. the will in this context was a magical will, for in the aeon of horus man would no longer be bound by the death-cults of the past. this was followed by the age of satan which began april 30, 1966 when anton lavey spoke the words "indulgence instead of abstinence" thus breaking the power of christianity over its followers. with the age of satan, man was once again free to celebrate his carnal existence. the aeon of set began june 21, 1975 when michael aquino, magus of the aeon of set, spoke the word xeper. i

DIABOLUS

hunder-cloud from the eye of ra, and brought back the eye living, healthy, sound, and with no defect in it to its owner- from the papyrus of ani here we see that set was a sorcerer god, throwing filth and then thunder clouds, he controlled the elements of earth and the air. set although being injured, arose in might again after the battle, and later reached into obscurity to appear again in other cults outside of egypt under different names, all the while possessing the essence of which he created the adversary. set opened the paths of the two eyes (the sun and the moon- from the papyrus of ani the formula mentioned in the book of the dead refers to a magical formula which held associations to set s hostility against horus, but also their connection therein. within the luciferian witch cul

see in the night. as alexander sanders wrote, the inverted triangle was the symbol of the left hand path- after the great flood, the ancient egyptians used these triangles to represent a triad of deities. the people of neph-kam, the black lands of lower egypt used the triangle of darkness, led by sethan and supported by anubis and sekhmet. alex sanders lectures magick and sorcery within egyptian cults survived long beyond the death of that culture. consider the graeco-roman period, when wax figures were implemented as focus points for various magical ceremonies. many used wax figures as performing love spells, but were also used in cursing as well. as set was the most powerful of the gods and equally a god of magick and infernal sorcery, he is a force which strengthens by the desire of fo

knowledge and power from ahriman, having kissed his shoulders, bestowed two black serpents to emerge from him. these snakes intertwined with his body and spirit until he became azi dahaka, a dragon king who was said to be the most powerful daeva next to ahriman. the black snake continues to symbolize intelligence and independence from the natural order, an antinomian symbol which survived in the cults of yezidism. the shaykh known as ayn al-qozat hamadani was perhaps one of the most rebellious figures of his time, champion to a higher intellect and satanism in a pure form of selflove and evolution to god itself, hamadani suggested an alternate path through sufism which was considered blasphemy to the fundamentalists of islam. ayn al-qozat wrote that the black light above the throne is the

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

en, and use them as their own. 4) in spiritualism/ spiritism (q.v, a disembodied human soul. spirit, human: the vitalizing energy that burns within each individual and is one with the divine radiance. spiritism: french equivalent to the spiritualism of england and america. thanks to the writings of the french occultist, allan kardec (1804-1869, it had an immense influence on the spirit possession cults of brazil and other nations of south america. a religion of which a major aspect is the belief in the communication of the dead. stolistes: from the late greek "stolizo" meaning "to equip or to clothe, to put in train" originally "hierostolos, an egyptian priest who had charge of the sacred vestments. in the society of the astral star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a member of c

sed of three triangles plus malkuth. these triangles are: celestial triangle: the uppermost triangle, with one point up, composed of kether, chochma, and binah. moral triangle: the central triangle, with one point down, composed of geburah, chesed, and tiphereth. mundane triangle: the bottom triangle, with one point down, composed of hode, netzach, and yesode- u- umbanda: one of the african-based cults of brazil that is heavily influenced by western spiritualism via the writings of allan kardec. it involves ecstatic possession. unmanifest: a term used by don tyson for the unknowable source of existence. it is god stripped of all attributes, equivalent to the tao (q.v) of the chinese philosopher and mystic lao-tse; the unground of jacob boehme, and the ain soph (q.v) of the kabbalah (q.v. u

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ated and extended them, and finally, when he fell on evil times, overlaid them with superstition. 7. we should not, therefore, regard the pagan pantheons as so many aberrations of the human mind; nor should we try to understand them from the viewpoint of the uninstructed and uninitiated; we should try to find out what they must have meant to the highly intelligent and cultured high-priests of the cults in their heyday. compare mme david neel and w. b. seabrook on the subject of heathen rites with the reports of the average missionary. seabrook shows us the spiritual significance of voodoo, and mme david neel shows us the metaphysical aspect of thibetan magic. these things appear in one way to the sympathetic observer who wins the conbdence of the exponents of these systems and succeeds in

, unity, rather than to the planes of dualistic form. the word splendour, as used here, clearly indicates an emanation, or shining forth, and teaches us to think of chokmah as the emanating influence of pure being rather than as a thing in itself. this again leads us on to a truer apprehension of sex. let it be made quite clear, however, that the sphere of chokmah has nothing to do with fertility cults as such, save that maleness, dynamic force, is the primary life-giver and caller into manifestation. though [page 128] the higher and lower manifestations of dynamic force are the same in essence, they are upon different levels; priapus is not identical with jehovah. nevertheless, the root of priapus is to be found in jehovah, and the manifestation of god the father is to be found in priapus

state; as these forms were at least out of date, if not actively evil, it naturally follows that this matter of chaos is not a desirable substance to work in; and had best be left there till its purification is complete and it has filtered back through the sphere of earth by the natural channels, and been drawn once again into the stream of evolution. it is for this reason that all the underworld cults and the evocation of the departed are undesirable, for the forms the manifesting entities assume must be built in part at least of this substance of chaos. 91. it is the especial virtue of malkuth, then, to act as a kind of cosmic filter, casting out the effete and preserving that which still retains its usefulness. 92. the characteristic vices of the functioning of malkuth are said to be av

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

there are any prehistoric remains in the neighbourhood, and if so, how the house bears in relation to them. observe not only whether it is near any of them, but whether it is in a direct line between any two of them. look up the history of the district, and see whether it affords any further information. roman remains are often at the bottom of the trouble, for the legions brought some very queer cults with them in the days of rome's decadence. druid remains, too, should be suspect if they are near neighbours. enquire also concerning any unusual objects in the house, such as images of the deities of primitive cults or savage weapons. it is quite possible that powerful elementals are attached to these. enquire whether the trouble seems to lift when the patient goes away to another place. if

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

ic leaders: 1. they believe the founder can/could perform miracles or other supernatural feats, and the founder is perceived as somehow more than human. the founder is considered infallible, or the founder s faults are ignored or explained away [25, pp. 184- 218] the founder, anton lavey, plays a key role in the religion. it is very common to find that followers of new religious groups, sects, or cults revere the founder as more than human, capable of miracles (or, in the case of anton lavey, curses, etc. with very flattering hagiographies written about the founder s life. they ignore rampant inconsistencies in the founder s professed past and perceive ordinary actions as accomplishments only a demigod could have performed. they are quick to accredit general trends to the founder; for exam

the ambiguity of their ideology compiled in the satanic bible was an accidental result of either implied agreement, sloppiness, or a too aggressive deadline. yet, lavey s fascination with con artists and familiarity with their methods should be considered, especially because the fabrication of a fantastic past is completely unnecessary for an ideology and useful only for religions and personality cults, and for duping unsuspecting victims. the two-faced policies of the church of satan and its very hostile stance towards organizations competing for followers seem out of place for an organization claiming to desire people with high clarity only. belief or disbelief in satan, although a rather fundamental issue for the religion, has been claimed alternately, the answer determined by who was a

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

s: my pictorial evidence for the impossible. london: souvenir, 1974. ancient mysteries secret rituals of pagan religions, known only to select initiates who had qualified for higher spiritual development. such mysteries were kept apart from popular worship, and initiates had to take a binding oath of secrecy, so that even today our knowledge of the mysteries is partly conjectural. typical mystery cults were those of eleusis in greece from about 1500 b.c.e, in turn deriving from the mystery religions of ancient egypt and the mysteries of mithras, a persian deity. traces of mithraism existed in britain. many secret societies in modern times have claimed that their rituals are a descent of an ancient tradition. sources: ulansey, david. the origins of the mithraic mysteries: cosmology and salv

sorship of a special religious rite to propitiate the gods for past sins. indian astrologers reported using the bhrigu- samhita include pandit devakinandan shastri of swarsati phatak, in the old city of benares; and pandit biswanath bannerjee of sadananda road (near the ujjala movie house) in calcutta. in fate magazine (june 1982, david christopher lane, a noted scholar of spiritual movements and cults, described a personal consultation with hindu astrologers in hoshiarpur, punjab, india, who were custodians of a set of bhrigu-samhita leaves. at the time lane was researching the radhasoami movement in india, on which he has become a world-famous authority. on july 22, 1978, lane was taken by his friend swami yogeshwar ananda saraswati to a house in a back street of hoshiarpur, where two as

sions: an extraterrestrial report. kansas city, mo: uni-sun, 1982. return of the bird tribes. san francisco: harpersan- francisco, 1991. terra christa: the global spiritual awakening. kansas city, mo: uni-sun, 1985. the third millennium: living in the posthistoric world. san francisco: harper san francisco, 1995. vision: a personal call to create a new world. kansas city, mo: uni-sun, 1985. cargo cults various forms of modern mythologies among the native peoples of melanesia, arising from folk recollections of the riches brought by white traders, missionaries, or other colonizers. the earliest form of cargo cults appears to have developed in fiji in the late nineteenth century when prophets would announce the imminent return of ancestors or white men on ships laden with luxuries. during wo

cks were used to mark out a magic airstrip. in the new hebridean island of tanna, a strong movement emerged around the mythical messianic figure john frum. he appears to favor particular individuals and makes legendary trips to america to visit the president. his second coming will be manifest to the whole island, and he will bring the good things of the world so long denied to the tannese. cargo cults represent a tragic combination of exploitation by explorers and traders and the culture shock of christian missionaries displacing native religion. sources: burridge, kennelm. mambu. new york: harper torchbook, 1978. lawrence, peter. road belong cargo. melbourne, australia: melbourne university press, 1964. rice, edward. john frum he come. garden city, n.y: doubleday, 1974. worsley, peter. t

attempt to create a sect upon which various social science experiments could be conducted. sources: bonabot, jacques. 1979 fontaine case now admitted to be a hoax. mufon ufo journal 190 (december 1983: 10. guieu, jimmy, frank fontaine, jean-pierre prevost, and salomon n diaye. contacts ovni cergy-pontise. monaco: editions du rocher, 1980. vallee, jacques. messengers of deception: ufo contacts and cults. berkeley, calif: and/or press, 1979. revelations: alien contact and human deception. new york: ballantine books, 1991. ceroscopy system of divination by wax. fine wax was melted in a brass vessel until it became a liquid of uniform consistency. it was then poured slowly into another vessel filled with cold water in such a way that the wax congealed in tiny disks upon the surface of the wate

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

orth america, fueled largely by reprints of key books published during the 1930s. this modern interest in magic, however, had little in common with the outlook and ideals of medieval magicians and followers of the hermetic art. it stemmed largely from the trendiness of postwar affluence and the desire for sensationalist indulgence. the occult explosion led in the 1960s to satanism and black magic cults. much of modern occultism has been influenced by the use of mindaltering drugs. during this modern period, one long-kept secret of occultism became generally discussed.that of the importance of sexual energy in dynamizing the processes of magic. although this factor was well known to some occultists in persia, china, and india, it was rediscovered in the early twentieth century and increasin

anizations in the united states and canada. the encyclopedia documents their origins, interrelationships, and beliefs. he has taken a special interest in the problems of religious pluralism and the growth of many divergent religions in the christian west. melton ardently supports religious freedom and actively opposes the efforts of the anticult movement to stigmatize new religions as destructive cults. the institute for the study of american religion maintains a unique and comprehensive collection of research materials on religious groups and organizations in north america. the collection is located at the davidson library of the university of california.santa barbara. for information, address correspondence to the american religions collection, c/o special collections department, davidso

t, davidson library, university of california. santa barbara, santa barbara, ca 93106. melton has authored or co-authored more than 25 books since his first in 1967, the history of the bowling green yoked charge (1967. he was an associate editor and contributor to the encyclopedia of world methodism (1968) and senior editor of several book series, including the garland bibliographies on sects and cults (1982.present; the churches speak (1989.90; cults and new religions (1990.91; cults and noncoventional religious groups: a collection of outstanding dissertations and monographs (1992.94; and religious information systems (1992.94. he also works on the editorial board of theosophical history. in 1996 he became the senior editor of the multi-volume international directory of the world s relig

opedia of the undead (2nd edition, 1999, video hound s vampires on video (1996, and the vampire gallery (1998. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. melton, j(ohn) gordon 1021 sources: melton, j. gordon. a directory of religious bodies in the united states. new york: garland publishing, 1977. directory of religious organizations. detroit: gale research, 1992. encyclopedic handbook of cults in america. new york: garland publishing, 1986. rev. ed. 1992. a history of the new age movement. in not necessarily the new age. edited by robert basil. buffalo, n.y: prometheus press, 1988. paganism, magic, and witchcraft. new york: garland publishing, 1982. paschal beverly randolph: america s pioneer occultist. in le defi magique. edited by jean-baptiste martin and franciose laplantine. l

ed in april 1977 in england by new consciousness entrepreneur graham wilson, the festival has since been presented annually in london and australia and occasionally in the united states. the festival provides an annual stage for contemporary alternative lifestyles in a wide spectrum of mystical, holistic, and ecological areas, where traditional philosophies and activities rub shoulders with newer cults. it offers lectures, demonstrations, and workshops as well as exhibits and stands promoting individuals, organizations, and publications concerned with psychic phenomena, healing, yoga, astrology, health, physical fitness, dance, ufos, meditation, organic gardening, mystical arts and crafts, and alternative technologies. address: uk new life promotions ltd, arnica house, 170 campden hill rd

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

c context. augustine has written of mercurius, continues ficino, also cicero and lactantius. he repeats the information from cicero that mercurius "gave laws and letters" to the egyptians, adding that he founded the city called hermopolis. he was an egyptian priest, the wisest of them all, supreme as philosopher for his vast knowledge, as priest for his holiness of life and practice of the divine cults, and worthy of kingly dignity as administrator of the laws, whence he is rightly called termaximus, the three times great.2 he is called the first author of theology: he was succeeded by orpheus, who came second amongst ancient theologians: aglaophemus, who had been initiated into the sacred teaching of orpheus, was succeeded in theology by pythagoras, whose disciple was philolaus, the teach

ugustine there had taken place the pagan reaction under the 1 e. garin, medioevo e rinascimento, p. 155, mentions salutati and manetti as writers influenced by the asdepius before ficino's revival of hermetism. 58 hermes trismegistus and magic apostate emperor julian, with its attempt to drive out the new upstart religion by a return to the philosophical "religion of the world" and to the mystery cults. in his "hymn to helios, julian worships the sun as the supreme god, the image of the intelligible good; and he says that there are also in the heavens a multitude of other gods. for as he (the sun) divides the three spheres by four through the zodiac. so he divides the zodiac also into twelve divine powers; and again he divides every one of these twelve by three, so as to make thirty-six go

r. through these guides we can sometimes dominate nature, command the elements, raise winds, cure the sick, raise the dead. by the work of religion alone such works can be done without the application of natural and celestial forces. but whoever operates by religion alone cannot live long but is absorbed by divinity. the magician must know the true god, but also secondary divinities and with what cults they must be served, particularly jupiter whom orpheus described as the universe.1 the hymns of orpheus and the ancient magi are not different from the cabalist arcana and from the orthodox tradition. what orpheus calls gods, denis (that is pseudo-dionysius) calls powers, and the cabalists call numerations (that is the sephiroth. ensoph in cabala is the same as ncx in orpheus (this is direct

it is in a very good state, as once in egypt, the fall into darkness is to be expected. as in the case of hermes trismegistus, who, seeing egypt in all the splendour of sciences and divinations, through which he considered that men were consorting with demons and gods and were in consequence most religious, he made that prophetic lament to asclepius, saying that the darkness of new religions and cults must follow, and that of the then present things nothing would remain but idle tales and matter for condemnation. and as in these days there is no evil nor injury to which we are not subject, so there is no good nor honour which we may not promise ourselves.2 the implication is that the world being now at its lowest ebb of "opinions" and "works, the nadir of that fall into darkness prophesie

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

he same name, which can be triggered as a gateway. the number of teknoz is (156h (e87 (se91) tiyet- goddess of dreams and silence. the sigil of tiyet is in liber chrnzn (h28 (e111 (se62) there is something more viii bibliography bible- king james version. zondervan publishing house. book 4- aleister crowley. samuel weiser, inc. 1980. condensed chaos- phil hine. new falcon publications, inc. 1995. cults of shadows- kenneth grant. skoob publishing, 1975, 1994. demonology of elijah (aka the rite of suffering, 1999. echoes from the void- nevill drury. prism press, 1994. grendel- john gardner. vintage books, 1989. hecate s fountain- kenneth grant. skoob publishing, 1992. liber al vel legis (ccxx- the book of the law. aiwass/ aleister crowley. liber chaos- peter j. carroll. samuel weiser, inc. 1

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

imitate the cries of ravens, and others growl like lions; his remarks are all intended to be contemp255 tuous and insulting to these mystics. some old authors explained these practices as being illustra255 tions of astronomical details, and so related to the zodiacal signs, and to gods of the planets which had mostly animal secondary attributions in greco-roman mythology. cumont remarks that many cults of ancient nations of asia minor, mysteries of greece and egypt, consecrated animals to definite gods, goddesses, and religious ideals; perhaps this practice was a survival of prehistoric forms of belief, and related to thetotems,which were animal forms related tocertain tribes, sects, and families. we remember, of course, that the four quarters of the earth were associated with lion, bull

lt had been established in europe. it may also be remarked that, amid the hundreds of sculptures and inscriptions that have been described, there is no trace of any priestess, woman initiate, or even of any gift from a woman. it was the french author ernest renan, in hismarc aurele,1880, who gave this reason why the mithraic initiation resembled freemasonry. on the other hand, many other oriental cults and egyptian mysteries admitted women and sometimes conferred upon them very high grades, titles and dignities. there can be no doubt that the secrecy, rituals and ceremon255 ials of an occult sodality do produce intense devotion among its members, and the hope of advancement grade by grade to a ruling position is well calculated to conserve an enthusiasm for progress toward a goal of which

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

people even races and countries. so while the jewish people thought they were worshipped the iam, they were actually feeding a false god, an archon they had created from their own ignorance. this happens all too often and why the esoteric tradition is so imperative. without the guidance of gnosticism and esotericism, many will be caught within the web of exoteric (outer) religion. fundamentalism, cults, literalism, extremism are all products of incorrect readings of the spiritual tradition. when these groups develop their thoughtforms take on a life of their own and not being connected to the real energies of the great chain of being they soon sour and become a nexus for the manifestation of fallen entities from the astral worlds. these fallen spirits work out of step with the universe and

s of the modern world (1927 and the reign of quantity and the sign of the times (1953) he lays bare the western soul and documents the clear signs of our dethe gnostic handbook page 59 generation and collapse. these works are uncompromising and offers a critique of the destruction modernism is perpetuating on our society, he demands a return to real esotericism as opposed to the false "feel good" cults of his time. guenon however was not all assault and warfare, his metaphysical works show a great mind which can see to the very heart of esotericism. certainly his writing on symbolism are hard going, titles such as the symbolism of the cross (1931, fundamental symbols (1962) and multiple states of being (1932) are not easy reading. they demand a concentration which, i am afraid, many modern

mission) was acknowledged and relevant. the classes as seen within the divine caste system (which reflected the ages of history) were in balance and creativity and intelligence were rewarded. as the polar age ended and migrations from the arctic were caused by changes in weather patterns, aryan man spread across the globe and mankind entered the silver age. during the silver or lunar epoch, earth cults took ascendancy, the feminine and fertility became of paramount significance and this lead to an emphasis on pagan and gaia oriented traditions. the research of marija gimbutas and others gives a good outline of the worship that occurred in this period. as the ages unfounded, in reaction against this earthly epoch, the dionysian or copper age began. the worship of strength, violence, masculi

e lost tribes of israel and the progenitors of the anglo-saxon-celtic people were one and the same. and when, in addition to the circumstantial evidence cognizance is taken that these people have fulfilled what the prophets wrote of israel, the probability becomes a certainty. sharon turner to really understand the nature of the early israelite tradition they need to be seen as indigenous mystery cults passed down from father to son (this is the meaning of the world kabbalah) and embodying the secrets of creation. when israel was taken into captivity a large segment of these teachings went with her and were transmitted to different locations around the globe and remnants remain in forms alien to what many would consider to be judaic or christian at all! one of the major focus points of thi

of those who returned kept the original israelite faith and separated themselves off into the deserts. though this group traveled from location to location, around approx. 180 bc they formed a secret communal order to sustain the ancient mysteries in the deserts of palestine. this group kept separate from the rest of the local peoples but kept contacts with greek and perhaps even egyptian mystery cults. they were not insular but taught a form of the mysteries with both israelite, greek and egyptian elements. this group was known as the essenes and forms an important link in the survival of the gnosis through the dark time from constantine's rule to the present. the gnostic handbook page 77 if it is true as everyone attests, that moses left an oral law, it is amongst the essenes that it was

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

really only in egypt that we start to find the first records of a fully developed esoteric system, one which i may add, still seems unique in its beauty and complexity. the school of egypt in some sense forms the first link in a chain which spans history, it can be linked to the early esoteric traditions of the aryans, the tantric schools of tartary, the fire priests of zoroaster and the mystery cults of israel. these form some of the earliest nuclei from which later esoteric traditions evolved and developed. in these forms we find some of the most complete occult systems taught and practised throughout the millennia. since their demise the gnosis has continued, albeit in a different form. while these earlier civilisations offered racial and national centres of the mysteries, the traditio

induism reincarnation. somatic autonomic organs of the body.physiology. tantra. nerve plexes. kundalini. sensory. brain. sense organs. neurology. zen, sufism enlightenment mental-social. mind imprint. social behaviour. psychology. protestantism christ, messiah emotional. endocrines. emotional behaviour.psychiatry. fundamentalism the devil. void. body as flesh. body as flesh. anaesthesiology death cults void. fig 5 gnostic theurgy page 32 the hologram of matter now that you have some understanding of the multi-dimensional nature of the universe we need to re-consider our refraction model in the light of the alpha event. when we think back to what we have discussed about the cosmic error, we can summarise it in terms of the creation or action of a secondary spiritual source. in the gnostic i

crifice to satisfy the demands of the father sun in aztec culture obviously marked their loss of gnosis and domination by the fallen solar sphere. while the adoration of the three phases of the sun within the mithraic tradition helped explain the forces of the logos, christ and sophia (fig 34).at the same time, however, we can see the destruction and degeneration of mithraic worship in the caesar cults of rome. the solar gateway x factors y factors fig 33 gnostic theurgy page 118 we must take care when studying these theologies not to link positive with spiritual light, and negative with spiritual darkness. there is always positive and negative, passive and active. while there is a balance logos and sophia, for example, there is the duality between good and evil, ascension and degradation

e has in reality, lost more and more of his spiritual side. the exoteric forms of religion, philosophy and thinking have evolved, but they have been isolated from the gnosis by man s addiction to matter. as the yugas unfold and society advances technologically, and complexities increase, the esoteric faith is forgotten. at the same time, the gnosis has been refined by generations of secret sects, cults and ecclesias, working underground to offer man a chance to return home. the ages represent the radiations of solar force which are working to liberate man, each age changes the nature of the x and y factors which can be received and utilised. if used in conjunction with transfiguration, transcendence is experienced, and yet, if used with ignorance, they feed the power of the demignostic the

medieval mysticism, alchemy and hermeticism, we can clearly see that the basic mythology and forms was egyptian in origin. the recorded history of egypt covers an immense period of time. even the earliest forms of egyptian civilisation- which concentrated on the stellar worship of the star goddess had a highly evolved structure and form. by the first dynasty a wide range of esoteric and religious cults could be found, and a complex system of burial was evolved to guide the deceased into the treasury of light, bypassing the fallen gnostic theurgy page 191 worlds. these ceremonies later evolved to include complex mummification processes and were chronicled in the egyptian book of the dead. it is also believed that this text (and others) used secret codes to outline the mysteries as taught wi

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

es around which the earth and heavens turn, and whirlpools, and churns, and drills, and other similar revolving, grinding contrivances? according to santillana and von dechend, all such images refer to celestial events5 and do so, furthermore, in the refined technical language of an archaic but immensely sophisticated astronomical and mathematical science:6 this language ignores local beliefs and cults. it 4 hamlet s mill, p. 7. 5 ibid; death of gods in ancient egypt. 6 hamlet s mill, p. 65. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 238 concentrates on numbers, motions, measures, overall frames, schemas on the structure of numbers, on geometry. 7 where could such a language have come from? hamlet s mill is a labyrinth of brilliant but deliberately evasive scholarship, and offers us no straig

s of the first time according to heliopolitan theology, the nine original gods who appeared in egypt in the first time were ra, shu, tefnut, geb, nut, osiris, isis, nepthys and set. the offspring of these deities included well-known figures such as horus and anubis. in addition, other companies of gods were recognized, notably at memphis and hermopolis, where there were important and very ancient cults dedicated to ptah and to thoth.1 these first time deities were all in one sense or another gods of creation who had given shape to chaos through their divine will. out of that chaos they formed and populated the sacred land of egypt,2 wherein, for many thousands of years, they ruled among men as divine pharaohs.3 what was chaos? the heliopolitan priests who spoke to the greek historian diodo

to were passed on word for word over countless generations. and in fact oral transmission is a much surer means of transmission than written transmission, because the language may change but as long as whoever s telling the story tells it true in whatever the language of the time is. it surfaces some 5000 years later in its original form. so maybe there are ways in secret societies and religious cults, or through mythology, for example that the knowledge could have been preserved and passed on before flowering again. the point, i think, with problems as complex and important as these, is simply not to dismiss any possibilities, no matter how outrageous they may at first seem, without investigating them very, very thoroughly. second opinion john west was in luxor, leading a study group on

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

lligences such as lam, or aiwass- an early prototype of the now familiar grey alien or e. t. anybody who holds to the very well-founded idea that contact is a key ingredient in the recipe is regarded as some sort of mountebank or charlatan. people like that write about little green men (why not little green women too) and are crazy. really? then is it better to live in a sane form of hero-worship cults, doing what the dot-to-dot coloring book version of magick tells the wanna-be practitioner to do? perhaps for those who sell books like that. it is for this reason that this book has not been very easy to come by over the eleven years since it was first issued. it may have gone out print, but the demand for this seminal work never diminished. now, i am pleased to be writing this short introd

ea ufology circle centered around the saucers and unexplained celestial events research society s (saucers) discussion and lecture committee. rabbi ibn aaron collaborated with the late dr. john j. robinson in the consultants committee on semitic philology. a satirist of some talent, ibn aaron collaborated on the i go to see series, which took a wickedly mirthful look at various ufo personalities, cults and groups. rabbi ibn aaron s key contribution, however, was his extraterrestrialism series published in saucer news, which postulated that ancient documents, including the old testament, were really specific accounts of extraterrestrial visitations. a linguist of great talent, he postulated that many biblical passages had been mistranslated, especially when aramaic texts were mistaken for h

with a webwork of mystery plays or rituals to explain to the heirs of these secrets what it was they were preserving, and why. here we have the beginning of a two-class system consisting of those who know and those who do not know. while this was developing, millennia were passing, aeons giving way to one an20 allen h. greenfield other, and new observations of phenomena in the sky continued. new cults arose, only to intermesh with older ones through conquest or exchange of information. a rich and ever-developing mythology became more and more complex. the question arises, were there new contacts with the divine beings, or only new legends and variations of old legends? i suggest to you that present-day contact cases and sightings indicate ongoing communication. in fact, modern ufology eme

said to have seen the reincarnated george adamski in 1965, a glass phial of silver sand was found wrapped in a parchment, with the phrase adelphos adelpho( brother to brother) written in greek on the scroll. 40 allen h. greenfield iii, williamson s one-time space name= 112, which equals we are one. this phase, as noted later by researcher john keel, was a touchstone for a thousand new age contact cults in the 1960s and 1970s. the ill-fated hunrath and wilkinsin, or firkon and ramu, are also of interest. firkon= 83= my stars, my flap and, interestingly, among gods. ramu= 51= sink and sorrows and a lie. it is of interest that the space names given hunrath and wilkinsin suggest their apparently unhappy future; to create a ufo furor or flap by chasing flying saucers in a rented plane into the

is) to delay manifestation of the aeon by creating confusion among the receptive. much of the white light channeling clearly bears the stamp of the black lodge and valis, an empty metaphysical blind of insipid psychic trivia. many self-improvement groups have their origins in the ideas of failed magicians like l. ron hubbard. we have new age centers that teach nothing useful, ufo message-oriented cults waving flashlights on mountains, and, as i have shown end-of-the-world doomsayers touting this or that grand cosmic alignment, harmonic convergence or polar shift. the ufo cults have clearly influenced even kenneth grant s so-called typhonian oto, which appears to use valid magical currents to pursue the hideous old ones of h.p. lovecraft s fictional cthulhu mythos. phil dick s last efforts

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

his lake) or spearing the hippopotamus. 15 there is plenty of evidence by the early dynastic period for a complex pantheon of egyptian deities who could be represented in a variety of human, animal, or semihuman forms. whether myths about these deities were cur- 6 handbook of egyptian mythology rent at this stage is hard to say. the unification of the country and the subsequent patronage of local cults by each king must have led to some kind of organization of the pantheon at this time. deities began to be grouped into pairs, groups, or hierarchies. the creation of relationships between deities who had previously been worshipped in isolation may have generated myths. among the earliest pairings of deities were the two ladies and the two lords. the two ladies were the goddesses nekhbet and

nasty, took egyptian armies as far as the euphrates. they established an empire in syria and palestine and took control of much of nubia. in the late sixteenth century bce, the royal court moved back to memphis, but thebes became the religious capital. most new kingdom rulers were buried there in underground tombs in the desert wadi now known as the valley of the kings (see figure 5. the offering cults for the dead kings were carried out in separate mortuary temples some way from their tombs. amun, who had been the most important god in thebes since the middle kingdom, united with the sun god and became the king of the gods. the temple of amun at karnak in eastern thebes developed into the biggest and richest temple complex in egypt. the eighteenth dynasty is often considered the high poin

for egyptian deities, but these cross-cultural identifications are not always consistent. herodotus says more about religious architecture and rituals than about mythology. as for the sto- 34 handbook of egyptian mythology ries told by the egyptians, he wrote, let whoever finds them credible use them. 78 he does not relate the full osiris myth because he saw it as comparable to the greek mystery cults, which devotees had to vow to keep secret. herodotus does outline some brief myths to explain curious features of buildings or statues, such as why the temple grounds at buto contained a floating island or why amun could be shown with a ram s head. these are not unlike the kinds of tales told to gullible tourists by unofficial egyptian guides at the monuments today. the bizarre legends herod

80 bce) ordered the setting up of egyptian-style statues of ptolemy who has preserved egypt in every temple. in the decree, ptolemy refers to slaughtering rebels just as ra and horus, son of osiris, had slaughtered those who rebelled against them in the first time. the memphis decree is best known from the copies in greek and two forms of egyptian on the rosetta stone (see figure 10).81 among the cults supported by the ptolemies was that of the apis bull, who lived in a special enclosure at the temple of ptah. when an apis bull died, it was mummified and given a funeral as elaborate and expensive as that of a king. a papyrus of the first century bce summarizes the rituals to be performed, including mythological dramas. the conflict between horus and seth and the victory of ra over apophis

f isis in particular as a profound expression of the benevolent face of the divine. it is to his credit as a scholar that he related some incidents, such as one in which isis strikes a child dead with her glance, that do not easily fit with this view. roman period hymns in greek and egyptian speak of all gods and goddesses as merely forms of the great creator isis. one of the things that made the cults of osiris and isis popular with foreigners was the promise of a happy afterlife for all the virtuous dead, whatever their status had been in life. this was not a concept that was very common among ancient religions. vignettes of the judgment of the dead feature prominently in the book of breathing, a condensed version of the book of the dead placed in burials during the ptolemaic and roman p

HEAVEN HELL

must be remembered that it is the work of the priests of thebes, who would be certain to remove any texts, figures, or details which they found inconvenient for their views. it is tolerably certain that the form in which they depicted it is much shorter than that in which it existed originally, and that the attributes and duties of many of the gods have been changed to suit the necessities of the cults of osiris and amen-ra. such changes have resulted in great confusion, and at the present time it is impossible p. 139 to reduce these most interesting, but at the same time most difficult, scenes and texts to their original forms. the priests of amen-ra found it to be impossible to ignore entirely seker and his land, when they were depicting the various underworlds of egypt, but it is very s

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

discard or modify them when appropriate. 16 phil hine 5. diverse approaches. as mentioned earlier, traditional approaches to magick involve choosing one particular system and sticking to it. the chaos perspective, if nothing else, encourages an eclectic approach to development, and chaos magicians are free to choose from any available magical system, themes from literature, television, religions, cults, parapsychology, etc. this approach means that if you approach two chaos magicians and ask em what they re doing at any one moment, you re rarely likely to find much of a consensus of approach. this makes chaos difficult to pin down as one thing or another, which again tends to worry those who need approaches to magick to be neatly labelled and clear. 6. gnosis. one of the keys to magical ab

t the root of notions such as free will or spirituality. 65 oven-ready chaos at the turn of the century, the shift from religion to science as the dominant ethos for defining reality exposed the fact that us apes required an ontonological dimension of action, to remain secure in a world increasingly percieved as hostile. the space left by the declining power of religion was quickly filled the the cults of the psyche- psychoanalysis, and various mystical/magical cults. these provided a comfortable rationale for the evolving middle classes. enlightenment was captured into being another source of demonstrating status over one s neighbours. this attitude has become increasingly prevalent over recent decades. a magick which is acceptable to mass culture loses its transformative power, becoming

prevalent over recent decades. a magick which is acceptable to mass culture loses its transformative power, becoming a support to the status quo. by all means explore your inner worlds, but don t rock the boat. evolution is sacrificed to security. in a world of caterpillers, the butterfly is a dangerous enemy of the way things are. ego the concept of the ego, having arisen from the psychoanalytic cults, and firmly embedded into the total field of experience, serves to maintain the mind-body seperation which is so fixed in our experience. much of new age so-called thinking appears to be concerned with removing or transcending the ego- behind which, it is implied, is a higher self. the fiction of higher- lower self maintains the divide between spirituality and everyday experience. personally

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ast, and resembling sanskrit more than anything else. the old ledger was at length given wholly into the charge of dr armitage, both because of his peculiar interest in the whateley matter, and because of his wide linguistic learning and skill in the mystical formulae of antiquity and the middle ages. armitage had an idea that the alphabet might be something esoterically used by certain forbidden cults which have come down from old times, and which have inherited many forms and traditions from the wizards of the saracenic world. that question, however, he did not deem vital; since it would be unnecessary to know the origin of the symbols if, as he suspected, they were used as a cipher in a modern language. it was his belief that, considering the great amount of text involved, the writer wo

wever did young wizard whateley call it aout o' the air it come from' armitage chose his words very carefully 'it was- well, it was mostly a kind of force that doesn't belong in our part of space; a kind of force that acts and grows and shapes itself by other laws than those of our sort of nature. we have no business calling in such things from outside, and only very wicked people and very wicked cults ever try to. there was some of it in wilbur whateley himself- enough to make a devil and a precocious monster of him, and to make his passing out a pretty terrible sight. i'm going to burn his accursed diary, and if you men are wise you'll dynamite that altar-stone up there, and pull down all the rings of standing stones on the other hills. things like that brought down the beings those what

he fancied they avoided the gaunt, lone spire as never before. when a flock of them approached it, he thought, they would wheel and scatter in panic confusion- and he could guess at the wild twitterings which failed to reach him across the intervening miles. it was in june that blake's diary told of his victory over the cryptogram. the text was, he found, in the dark aklo language used by certain cults of evil antiquity, and known to him in a halting way through previous researches. the diary is strangely reticent about what blake deciphered, but he was patently awed and disconcerted by his results. there are references to a haunter of the dark awaked by gazing into the shining trapezohedron, and insane conjectures about the black gulfs of chaos from which it was called. the being is spoke

i had my researches in coherent shape, i felt a slight lessening of the tension which their earlier stages had increased. after all, and in spite of the fancies prompted by blind emotions, were not most of my phenomena readily explainable? any chance might have turned my mind to dark studies during the amnesia- and then i read the forbidden legends and met the members of ancient and ill-regarded cults. that, plainly, supplied the material for the dreams and disturbed feelings which came after the return of memory. as for the marginal notes in dream-hieroglyphs and languages unknown to me, but laid at my door by librarians- i might easily have picked up a smattering of the tongues during my secondary state, while the hieroglyphs were doubtless coined by my fancy from descriptions in old le

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

onder, the quasi-carter forgot the horror of destroyed individuality. it was an all-in-one and one-an-all of limitless being and self-not merely a thing of one space-tune continuum, but allied to the ultimate animating essence of existence's whole unbounded sweep- the last, utter sweep which has no confines and which outreaches fancy and mathematics alike. it was perhaps that which certain secret cults of earth had whispered of as yog-sothoth, and which has been a deity under other names; that which the crustaceans of yuggoth worship as the beyond-one, and which the vaporous brains of the spiral nebulae know by an untranslatable sign- yet in a flash the carter-facet realized how slight and fractional all these conceptions are. and now the being was addressing the carter-facet in prodigious

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

for the entire magical ritual. it is stated hereby that not only any idea can be expressed by an action, but can also be bound to a certain task. this refers to any creature as well. anything not receiving and bearing a special name, symbol or external mark is without significance. all the magical processes and rituals are based on this primordial thesis in every religious system with its special cults since the remotest times. the only difference is that nothing but a very small part has been accessible to the masses, whilst most of it has been kept strictly secret but reserved only to high priests and adepts. every ritual answers a certain purpose, regardless whether the point in question be the banning witchcraft of tibet or the gestures of fingers (mudras) performed by the bali priests

e the remotest times. the only difference is that nothing but a very small part has been accessible to the masses, whilst most of it has been kept strictly secret but reserved only to high priests and adepts. every ritual answers a certain purpose, regardless whether the point in question be the banning witchcraft of tibet or the gestures of fingers (mudras) performed by the bali priests in their cults in the orient, or the exorcism ritual of magicians. the synthesis will always remain the same. at a trial, the hand with three fingers raised for the oath as confirmation of a truthful statement may also be regarded as a magical gesture. from the christian point of view the raised fingers symbolize the trinity. each of the numerous lodges and sects has its own rites. the lodges of the freema

and images of gods serve as patterns for their representation. all the other conditions such as duration, loading, naming, calling, preservation, sphere of activity, purpose and decomposition process are exactly the same as in the previous three methods. 2. magical animation of pictures the magical animation of pictures also belongs to the four methods concerning the creation of elementaries. in cults, the pictures, images of saints, statues and the like are very often told to emanate an exceedingly strong magic power producing miraculous effects on the bodies, spirits and souls of their worshippers. the blessed silence, calmness and the religious ambiance that meets visitors in churches and places of pilgrimage certainly is known to everybody, and there is no need to go into detail about

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

ful. never underestimate the tremendous power of magick. use magick to alter events and to achieve your goals. exert an influence over people and phenomena. but power for its own sake is self defeating. the power which magick can give you should not be your primary reason for studying it. magick and witchcraft a number of other occult disciplines are prevalent today besides magick. there are many cults and sects which profess their own views, but there are really few differences between them. one popular area in the occult today is witchcraft. this is far removed from the cliche of devil worship. real witchcraft is a nature religion (pagan. witchcraft has much in common with magick. alchemy also has much in common with magick. it's heritage comes from the middle ages. alchemy fathered chem

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

e many spiritual groups in the world that practice various ceremonies that are seemingly related to kabbalah. do these customs have any bearing on the world? a: they are not related to kabbalah whatsoever. there is no point in searching for a link between kabbalah and various teachings that use kabbalistic symbols. that link does not exist! it is hard to imagine how many superstitions, religions, cults, etc, there are in the world. it is amazing how many directions man xor more b e l i e f s, m y s t i c i s m a n d t h e s u p e r n a t u r a l 295 precisely, man s will to receive, which is constantly searching for the reason for his condition--can invent, and in what versatile ways! one may believe that one is closer to the truth, to the source, and to eternity, but it is all an illusion

ime for control. 281 all shall know me. 281 d e t a i l e d t a b l e o f c o n t e n t s 437 gradual evolution. 282 kabbalah is above our world. 284 the teachings of the east..285 kabbalah is not mysticism. 286 fortune tellers v social assistance. 287 false links to the upper worlds. 289 becoming a great egoist. 291 witchcraft and kabbalah. 291 meditation. 292 tarot cards. 293 pleasure hunt. 294 cults and ceremonies. 294 esoteric teachings. 295 evil eye. 295 a curse. 296 satan is within. 297 the truth behind the supernatural. 297 shambalah. 298 the physical body is meaningless here. 298 man is alone with his purpose. 299 ufos. 299 an eclipse of the sun and a lunar eclipse. 300 parapsychology. 301 astrology..302 gimatria. 305 graves of righteous people. 305 the well of miriam. 306 t h e k

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

that satan is active in the world. other segments of the acm, including some mental health professionals, are not religiously motivated, but also find it worthwhile to promote the idea of satanism as a growing threat to our society (209) as public concern over satanism grew, acm groups like can and aff (american family foundation) received so many inquiries about satanism and clandestine satanic cults that they developed information packets to sell to callers. composed largely of photocopied newspaper and popular magazine articles, such packets simply repeated popular stereotypes. apparition 9 entering into the arena of public concern about satanism also gave the acm a new forum within which to promote its perspective on cults and mind control. thus, for example, these ideas were incorpor

arena of public concern about satanism also gave the acm a new forum within which to promote its perspective on cults and mind control. thus, for example, these ideas were incorporated into a can checklist entitled warning signs of occult influence: those who have declared teenage satanism something to be ignored have not made themselves aware, knowledgeable and educated about destructive satanic cults and their persuasive methods of mind-control recruitment. how does a teenager outgrow satanic indoctrination that culminates in child pornography, child prostitution, violence, murder, suicide, drug addiction and a complete loss of free will that leaves the victimized teenager bound in a belief system that they can t get out [of, even if they want to get out (cited in hicks 1991, 276) finall

he explanation is obvious: anyone dismissing the satanic threat is ipso facto either a satanist or in league with satanists a handy bit of circular reasoning that protects such beliefs from empirical disconfirmation. see also satanic ritual abuse;mind control for further reading: hicks, robert d. the pursuit of satan: the police and the occult. buffalo, ny: prometheus books, 1991. lewis, james r. cults in america. santa barbara, ca: abc-clio, 1998. richardson, james t, joel best, and david g. bromley, eds. the satanism scare. new york: aldine de gruyter, 1991. victor, jeffrey s. satanic panic: the creation of a contemporary legend. chicago: open court, 1993. apparition the term apparition usually refers to immaterial appearances of people, also called ghosts, animals, objects, and spirits

olice keep finding the bodies of the group s victims scattered around the countryside. crime satanic crime, more frequently referred to as occult crime, became a topic of popular interest among law enforcement officials during the heyday of the satanic ritual abuse (sra) scare of the 1980s and 1990s. the category of occult crime was the successor to earlier concerns about ritual murder by magical cults, such as secretive voodoo groups. ritual murder mythology was explored and amplified by authors of popular horror stories. the sra scare was the end product of several distinct influences: 1. fictional portrayals of diabolical conspiracies, especially in box office movies (e.g, rosemary s baby. 2. public concern over dangerous cults, particularly certain pseudoreligious groups that seemed to

stalker; satanic ritual abuse for further reading: baddeley, gavin. lucifer rising: sin, devil worship and rock n roll. london: plexus, 1999. ellis, bill. raising the devil: satanism, new religions, and the media. lexington: university press of kentucky, 2000. hicks, robert. in pursuit of satan: the police and the occult. amherst, ny: prometheus books, 1991. jenkins, philip.mystics and messiahs: cults and new religions in american history. new york: oxford university press, 2000. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible. new york: avon, 1969. newton,michael. raising hell: an encyclopedia of devil worship and satanic crime. new york: avon, 1993. crowley, aleister edward aleister crowley (october 12, 1875 december 1, 1947, the most famous and influential ritual magician of the twentieth cent

LIBER ASTARTE

time to time will true love leap unasked into thy meditation. yet this shall die and be reborn again and again. it may be that thou hast no tinder near. in the end shall come suddenly a great flame and a devouring, and burn thee utterly. now of these sparks, and of these splutterings of flame, and 1 [john xii, 12. this.the whole .dying to live. notion.is a pernicious lie of the osirian vegetation cults, based on an ignorance of fundamental biological facts. t.s] 2 [see liber 418 .the vision and the voice. 10th athyr. t.s] svb figvra clxxv 11 of these beginnings of the infinite fire, thou shalt thus be aware. for the sparks thy heart shall leap up, and thy ceremony or meditation or toil shall seem of a sudden to go of its own will; and for the little flames this shall be increased in volume

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

, tacitus used the vocabulary of his own era and therefore called the man who accompanied nerthus a gpriest, h but he could easily have been something like a go.i, a person of status and a secular leader on the days when the goddess was not present. it is the ggo.i h who notices when the goddess is present, and unlike the slaves, he survives to preside over the ceremonies another day. most or all cults must have been of this nature, led by the chieftain when public ritual was enacted and by the head of household in the case of private ritual. many historians of religion have argued for a close connection between law, society, and religion, and this connection would be embodied in the men who presided over secular and sacred affairs. although tacitus says the germanic peoples worshipped in

n, publications of the ucla center for the study of comparative folklore and mythology, 3 (berkeley and los angeles: university of california press, 1973. a social reading drawing on indo-european parallels is jarich g. oosten, the war of the gods: the social code in indo-european mythology (london: routledge, 1985. those wishing to see how the arguments were constructed for the notion of warring cults may consult karl weinhold, guber den mythus vom wanenkrieg, h sitzungsberichte der koninglichen preussischen akademie der wissensahaften zu berlin, phil.-hist. kl. 1890: 611.625, or h. w. stubbs, gtroy, asgard, and armageddon, h folklore 70 (1959: 440.459. torbjorg ostvold, gthe war of the asir and the vanir: a myth of the fall in nordic religion, h temenos 5 (1969: 169.202, has not found fa

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

cknowledged it [to be] derived from the east" the magnificent institutions of hindu, chaldean, and egyptian learning must be recognized as the actual source of greek wisdom. the last was patterned after the shadow cast by the sanctuaries of ellora, ur, and memphis upon the thought substance of a primitive people. thales, pythagoras, and plato in their philosophic wanderings contacted many distant cults and brought back the lore of egypt and the inscrutable orient. from indisputable facts such as these it is evident that philosophy emerged from the religious mysteries of antiquity, not being separated from religion until after the decay of the mysteries. hence he who would fathom the depths of philosophic thought must familiarize himself with the teachings of those initiated priests designa

ed in the secret wisdom which had been preserved for ages. plato, an initiate of one of these sacred orders, was severely criticized because in his writings he revealed to the public many of the secret philosophic principles of the mysteries. every pagan nation had (and has) not only its state religion, but another into which the philosophic elect alone have gained entrance. many of these ancient cults vanished from the earth without revealing their secrets, but a few have survived the test of ages and their mysterious symbols are still preserved. much of the ritualism of freemasonry is based on the trials to which candidates were subjected by the ancient hierophants before the keys of wisdom were entrusted to them. few realize the extent to which the ancient secret schools influenced cont

they were chiefly religious and political, although a few philosophic schools remained. in modern times, secret societies, in the occidental countries, are largely political or fraternal, although in a few of them, as in masonry, the ancient religious and philosophic principles still survive. space prohibits a detailed discussion of the secret schools. there were literally scores of these ancient cults, with branches in all parts of the eastern and western worlds. some, such as those of pythagoras and the hermetists, show a decided oriental influence, while the rosicrucians, according to their own proclamations, gained much of their wisdom from arabian mystics. although the mystery schools are usually associated with civilization, there is evidence that the most uncivilized peoples of preh

le every twenty-five years. click to enlarge the lion-faced light-power. from montfaucon's antiquities. this gnostic gem represents by its serpentine body the pathway of the sun and by its lion head the exaltation of the solar in the constellation of leo. click to enlarge a symbolic labyrinth. from montfaucon's antiquities. labyrinths and mazes were favored places of initiation among many ancient cults. remains of these mystic mazes have been found among the american indians, hindus, persians, egyptians, and greeks. some of these mazes are merely involved pathways lined with stones; others are literally miles of gloomy caverns under temples or hollowed from the sides of mountains. the famous labyrinth of crete, in which roamed the bullheaded minotaur, was unquestionably a place of initiati

ently personified the twelve holy and ineffable names of odin. the rituals of the odinic mysteries were very similar to those of the greeks, persians, and brahmins, after which they were patterned. the drottars, who symbolized the signs of the zodiac, were the custodians of the arts and sciences, which they revealed to those who passed successfully the ordeals of initiation. like many other pagan cults, the odinic mysteries, as an institution, were destroyed by christianity, but the underlying cause of their fall was the corruption of the priesthood. mythology is nearly always the ritual and the symbolism of a mystery school. briefly stated, the sacred drama which formed the basis of the odinic mysteries was as follows: the supreme, invisible creator of all things was called all-father. hi

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

course, second nature, for it influences the entire life cycle of all that grove upon the earth. but for witches, it is observed chiefly in coven activities directed at drawing down elemental group power, hence the timing of their sabbats. the coven is seen to consist of a group mind which needs to be periodically recharged with power. this belief they hold in common with many organized religious cults, which is one of the reasons why the witch festivals often coincide with christian or druidic holy days. when you organize your own coven, you should be fully aware of the import of the various sabbats, as will be explained in the last chapter of this book. for the time being it suffices that you know when they occur and mark them off in your calendar accordingly. for all practical magical p

the reason being, of course, that church authorities inevitably suspected the cup to have been used for heretical and blasphemous perversions of the mass. in their eyes they were undoubtedly justified, as there is indeed a ceremonial feast at the sabbat, wherein witches consume cakes and wine in much the same manner as the early church did in its agape, or love feast. it is a rite common to many cults. in order to make your own cup, you must first buy, without bargaining over the price (this will apply to anything you use in your spells, a goblet anywhere from three to five inches in diameter. it can be made out of anything you please that isn't porous and will hold a liquid. some old witch cups are made of animal horn, and others of silver or silver-gilt like the conventional church chal

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

context of witchcraft and sorcery, the western initiate of today holds a wealth of information to build from. idries shah points out in the sufis that the spanish word for witch is bruja, and are considered the children of wisdom. the history of witchcraft and primal sorcery is bound within the yatuivdah and dregvants15 of iran and persia, within the early zoroastrian religion. the middle eastern cults and sects of magical practice produced what we commonly call magickal paths today. what was lost or well forgotten, by some incantation or spell of remembrance, such surged forth as a bestial atavism that which was dead now emerged as a 12 angels are considered by abu-hamid mohammed al-ghazali to be the higher faculties of man. 13 empyrean= highest heavens, heights, the astral plane which le

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

isitation, and genetic manipulation33 the race of adam due to the relocation of the adamic race, we find a compulsion in the psychology of humansto seek for some lost paradise or far away shore where life is sublime and untroubled. thisinstinct appears especially strong in members of the female sex.because of the allegiance of the eves and their curiosity toward the high mysteries, thematriarchal cults of the priestess began. these cults of power women existed down tomedieval times, when the brotherhood of the snake, under the guise of catholicism,rose up to destroy them, en masse. the eves have never been forgiven for their aban-donment of the alien hegemony. their decision sealed their fate. that the compilers ofthe old testament and the creators of the anthrocentric, monotheistic religi

ves who were receptive to the counsel of the sons of theserpent in the garden became the first that were awakened and exalted by theirmore advanced cousins. they were initiated into the secrets of technology. the word secret comes from secretion, meaning fluid of the body, particularly the femalemenstrual fluids. the concept and phenomenon of the holy grail comes from the myster-ies of the female cults after their residency with and tuition from the sons of the serpent.it is from this exodus to lemuria that we have the great female cults, when females werechief initiators, oracles, and keepers of the mysteries, which is recorded even in the arthu-rian romances of later ages. celtic myth is full of anecdotes about the warrior queens whocommand great magical abilities. that this was changed

ll provide one ofthe best means of creating family dislocation and personal existential malaise. they grope in the dark without light, and him maketh them to stagger like a drunken man(job 12:25) the youth are especially vulnerable. drugs and perversions of every kind, are madeattractive and chic. the hard drugs that are taken by teens are also made available bythe elites and the modern dionysian cults they fund. every decade they provide someother bromide or toy to distract and befuddle the masses. and the masters have evencreated designer diseases to thin the herd. fabian elitist bertrand russell spoke on thepopulation explosion in this demonic manner: hitherto, in this regard wars have been disappointing..we need to bring into being anotherblack plague from the sword to the syringe104at

ult of personality to such an extent that weno longer realize any of the details of our shamanic duties toward the living earth. inprehistoric and even pre-industrial times, the situation was very different. the sonsof the serpents knew that the earth is a vital and intelligent oracle and knew its lan-guage. this they taught to their descendants and to the adamic race. for millennia,the priestess cults held the knowledge of flora and fauna and of herbs and healing.under the dominican order and the inquisition, they were brought to pay for their her-esies, though the crimes against them from this source were only part of what theyhave had to endure.epilogue: time to change the road youre on144atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation the apocalyptic masterpieces of albrecht durer

's libido was directed toward and aligned with the persona drives, and histhinking became atomistic and linear rather than holotropic and synergistic. this artifi-cial life commenced in a relatively short period of time. with the advent of post-dilu-vian monotheistic religions, the rise of the anthrocentric philosophies and the declineof the primordial egalitarian and ecocentric stellar and lunar cults, homo atlantiswas thrown out of paradise, out of eden. deprived of his umbilical connection to theearth mother, man took his first step on the road to oblivion.perhaps we will never fully understand the mystery of that original mutation from egalitar-ian to state society. certainly no standard explanations are adequate (david watson, thepathology of civilization. there is no evidence either

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

ent cultures. liber hvhi is a grimoire written from ancient religious texts such as the avesta and various cabbalistic writings. the result is a powerful luciferian ideology and methodology of ritual and daily-life practice which transforms the mind into the spirit of the adversary. liber hvhi: magick of the adversary liber hvhi explores the qlippothic spheres, ritual sorcery based on the ancient cults mentioned in the avesta of yatuvidah, daeva-yasna (demonworshippers) persecuted by the zoroastrians. the roots of the adversary as the masculine and demonic feminine are explored from hebrew and ancient persian sources, to a living and potent left-hand-path initiatory system. beginning with an inversion of the catholic rite to instead practice exorcism, the inverted and created rite is aimed

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

ated. witchcraft is an act of celebration and freedom, and to me it seems pointless that it should get bogged down with rules and regulations. however, even when you reach the point when you realize that much of the paraphernalia associated with witchcraft, i.e. candles, incense and so forth, can be dispensed with you will find that the moon still holds sway over certain things. the ancient witch cults knew this and timed their activities to the different phases of the moon. positive magic is worked from the first quarter until a full moon, and black magic from the last quarter until a new moon. the more things change, the more they stay the same. creating your personal grimoire once the magic begins to flow, things are going to happen so fast and so often that it will be difficult to keep

ONYX TABLET OF SET

dless parade of practiced jokes. does our potential setian see the world as essentially absurd? does she have enough self-esteem to make light of herself? these are good clues that there is a mind who looks at existence slightly askew. a true sense of humor is an isolation and distance from the world. that's a quality that can become setian. religiosity. if our new candidate just left three other cults and grew up in an ashram or convent it might be that they are one of those endless seekers who try out new religions as a hobby. i get worried about people who are true believers in set even before they have ever experienced a single pylon meeting, read the crystal tablet or even think about what set might be. fanatics can be easily disappointed as their expectations are so unreasonable. a s

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

owards the fate of haiti by cameau rameau this painting reflects the widespread belief that the gods are involved in the politics of the island, often helping to elect or get rid of a president. it shows the major deities of rada voodoo (one of the gentler forms of voodoo) in council over haiti s future. the voodoo gods the voodoo gods of haiti (and their counterparts in the candombl and santer a cults of brazil and cuba) derive from west african mythologies, but are also shaped by slavery and the influence of catholicism in the new world. the word vodu is the african fon word for god; and loa, meaning spirit, is a congolese word. voodoo is a religion with many loas, who are dedicated to serving humans as long as they are welcomed and well fed. but there is little formal mythology in the s

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

rs have provided us with a wealth of anthropological data so far as the greeks <32> and romans of another day are concerned. some knowledge of their religious rites and observances is displayed. the daily habits of the people are carefully noted and recorded in many a tome. they also describe, though more haltingly and with rather less confidence, the circumstances surrounding the ancient mystery cults. the symbolism of these mysteryreligions was, we see, in certain aspects uniform. all were dramas of redemption, plans of salvation, ways of purgation. degrees of initiation, baptism by water, a mystical meal for the privileged, dramatic plays depicting the life and death of some god or other- these are the familiar incidents of the cults described by our scholars. but the obvious question a

word, it depicts <71> the spiritual rebirth or redemption of the candidate, his resurrection from the dark tomb of mortality through the power of the holy spirit. in the symbol of the vault, the psychologist no doubt will see a highly interesting and complex array of mother symbols, traces of which, used in very much the same way, may be found in the literary fragments we inherit from the mystery cults of antiquity. it would be possible, and quite legitimate so to interpret the vault. for even the order interpretation refers the vault in its entirety to the isis of nature, the great and powerful mother of mankind and all that is. and an analysis of the separate parts of the vault- the venus door, the pastos, the two pillars- would subscribe to that view. for regeneration and the second bir

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ve population or culture. the ptolemaic dynasty considered itself greek, spoke and wrote greek, and made no effort to learn egyptian. but by the 2nd century bce the greek culture had been absorbed into the egyptian. by the time of julius caesar's arrival in 30 bce, the dynasty was so decadent and weak that it fell almost without a blow. the hellenistic era saw the proliferation of various mystery cults, such as those of isis, orpheus, mithras, and gnosticism. the hellenistic philosophies discussed below were primarily influential in the intellectual centers of the west, and would persist into the roman era. skepticism, introduced by pyrrho of elis (360-270 bce) and timon of the platonic academy in athens (320-230 bce, may be defined as the doctrine that any true knowledge is impossible, or

ther some for the table. the depth of the difference in their attitudes seemed so bizarre to him that he began to look into myths, folk tales, and words used by each culture, trying to understand the reason for it. he eventually concluded that the roots of such a radical difference must lie in some type of religious taboo. this led him to investigate the evidence for use of mushrooms in religious cults. the "heart" of his thesis, as it relates to our perspective on conventional religion, is this: plant agents that disrupt consciousness were originally used as a means to induce unusual experiences in hunter-gatherer cultures "vision quest" ordeals, whether chemical or physical, are characteristic of these cultures. when drug-induced "vision" became inconvenient in more orderly civilizations

ope and phantasy and awe, and wistful yearnings and unsated loves, that strain beyond the limits of his life, and therefore gods and demons, heaven and hell: this man, the admirable, the pitiable. antiarchal gnosticism gnostic groups were not known, for the most part, for their adherence to convention. they evolved in the genesis of the roman empire when radicals and rebels proliferated, when old cults were revived, and new cults and religions sprang up overnight. among these unconventional cults, the antiarchal gnostics were the most irreverent and audacious. the term gnostic means knowledge. in the context of the gnostics, it refers to information about the afterlife and the transmundane world. the gnostics believed that through gnosis one can transcend the world of darkness, the physica

sodomites, and of course, the serpent. there is an entire school of gnostic groups, called ophites (greek for serpent, who are categorized in the group based on their reverence for the serpent. he was seen as an incarnation of the redeemer, which they called the logos, who brought divine knowledge to humankind. some of these groups are clearly of old origins, probably going back to the dionysian cults, egyptian mysteries, and oriental snake worshipping religions. a few ophite groups were also antiarchal, like the cainites and nicolations, claiming that the serpent should be revered because it defied the demiurge and was cursed. like most gnostics though, most ophite groups were in the ascetic category. while the ascetic gnostics avoided sex, most antiarchal gnostics were very sexually act

y updated material on a wide variety of religious groups which can be used to extend the value of and supplement the material in this handbook. they include. hill, samuel (ed, handbook of denominations in the u.s. nashville, tn: abingdon press, annual edition. melton, j. gordon, encyclopedia of american religions. detroit, mi: gale research company, 3rd ed. 1989. 1100 pp. encyclopedic handbook of cults in america. new york: garland publishing, 1986. 272 pp (new edition available in 1992. piepkorn, arthur c, profiles in belief (3 vols) new york: harper& row, 1977-79. still the best resource for a comparative analysis of beliefs of the different christian churches. yearbook of american and canadian churches. nashville, tn: abingdon press, annual editions. a note about cults during the 1970s

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

s exercised as soon as people realize that everything is going into the whole. the ceremonies of initiation don't do this work: they can however focus it by use of symbols which represent the new whole the initiate has made of her life. since the ceremonial part of initiation is the visible bit that anyone can get, foolish people assume that it is initiation. this assumption has spawned countless cults and kooky books that focus on ceremony. these are as misleading as a book that describes the cap-and-gown ceremony- but fails to mention the four or five years of university beforehand *initiation is about exchange not (merely) book learning* people love to read and surf the web, and otherwise amuse themselves. playing with new ideas is lots of fun. but amusement is not change of a very high

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

s exercised as soon as people realize that everything is going into the whole. the ceremonies of initiation don't do this work: they can however focus it by use of symbols which represent the new whole the initiate has made of her life. since the ceremonial part of initiation is the visible bit that anyone can get, foolish people assume that it is initiation. this assumption has spawned countless cults and kooky books that focus on ceremony. these are as misleading as a book that describes the cap-and-gown ceremony- but fails to mention the four or five years of university beforehand *initiation is about exchange not (merely) book learning* people love to read and surf the web, and otherwise amuse themselves. playing with new ideas is lots of fun. but amusement is not change of a very high

SATANGEL

ssex, were a direct inspiration to the trials of salem, essex, new england. and so the trail leads onwards. the merging of catholic and pagan beliefs in witchcraft and magick generally may also be observed in vodu, macumba, the sorceries of malysia, in the secrets of the princes of little egypt, in the observances of the bonesmen, horse whisperers and blacksmiths, the toad witches, in the satanic cults of russia and teutonia, the luciferian traditions, brujeria, stregeria, rosicrucianism, the golden dawn, thelema, and (according to some) in the rites and observances of freemasonry, as it may be seen in what might be patronisingly called folk magic across europe. this same syncretism is evident in the classical grimoire in the rites, signs, seals; even in the names of the angels and devils

SATANIC BIBLE

funeral ceremonies were dedicated to the devil. i was a free-lance magazine writer, and i felt there might be a story in lavey and his contemporary pagans; for the devil has always made "good copy, as they say on the city desk. it was not the practice of the black arts itself that i considered to be the story, because that is nothing new in the world. there were devil-worshipping sects and voodoo cults before there were christians. in eighteenth-century england a hell-fire club, with connections to the american colonies through benjamin franklin, gained some brief notoriety. during the early part of the twentieth century, the press publicized aleister crowley as the "wickedest man in the world. and there were hints in the 1920s and '30s of a "black order" in germany. to this seemingly old

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

raic scape-goat came to be one of the satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 3 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 a collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library central aspects of the black mass. the orgy was also then included, something that was most likely derived from the rites of the bacchanalia or dionysiac cults of ancient rome and greece, of which shall be spoken presently. in his book the black arts (pan books ltd. 1967, richard cavendish outlines the proceedings of the witches sabbath. commencing with the witches paying homage to the devil. the witches would light a fire whilst the devil was seated upon a throne in the form of either a goat, representing satan himself, or a dog, which may have be

wn dark forces or 'entities'(32) satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 11 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 a collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library one other aspect of the order of nine angles methods of sacrifice is that the victim is traditionally beheaded. this tradition stems back to the ancient head cults of europe, a tradition that was still in existence in great britain up until at least the 17th century, when a scottish clan leader beheaded seven treacherous member of the madonnell clan and ceremonially washed their heads in a well on the shore of loch oich. differing from the two groups mentioned above, the church of satan and the temple of set have both actively disputed the traditional

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

the gods, who had to be appeased for protection. egyptians believed that the gods created all humans but were also controlled by the principle of maat, or order. unlike followers of mesopotamian religion, the egyptians had a strong belief in the afterlife, which they expressed by building elaborate tombs such as the pyramids. followers. worshippers took their names from the numerous gods and the cults that honored the deities. name of god. the major god for much of mesopotamia was the sky god enlil; later the worship of enlil was replaced by the worship of the babylonian god marduk. for egyptians, amen-ra was the most powerful deity, chief of the pantheon. symbols. statues of winged bulls were a protective symbol related to the god sin mesopotamia, while the ankh, a kind of cross with a l

he stars, also became a central practice of babylonian religion. the babylonians were the first to divide the sky into the twelve zones of the zodiac. they followed the movements of planets and stars with great care in an effort to foretell the will of the gods. priests also made a good living in the sale of magic charms and formulas to drive away evil spirits. egyptian worship egyptians also had cults that worshipped their own particular god or goddess. the priests made daily offerings to their gods through the statues kept in their temples. the gods and goddesses were charged with maintaining justice and order in the world, and were considered too important to be bothered with the everyday problems of common people. priests made offerings to ensure that the gods fulfilled that function

pt of sin is very close to the christian concept. sin, for plotinus, came about from humans being separated from the one, just as in christian theology sin arises from humankind s separation from god. sects and schisms greek religion was both a public and private matter. but there were no written rules for the religion, no moral code, no dogma (established opinion) or church teaching. the mystery cults could not properly be called sects, as they were simply another way of honoring various gods. however, what could be called a schism or split in greek religion came about when the greek philosophers began to offer counter explanations to the myths about the workings of nature. there were several instances where philosophy conflicted with religion, but the most famous was the trial and execut

on that is regarded as unorthodox, or untraditional; it usually has a small number of followers compared to other religions. although their mystic rites were kept secret, it is known that they required elaborate initiations, including purification rites (rituals to clean the new members and make them pure, accepting occult or magical knowledge, and acting out a sacred drama. many of these mystery cults celebrated a cycle of death and rebirth. the eleusinian mysteries, held at the sacred site of eleusis near athens, for example, reenacted for believers the myth of the goddess demeter and her daughter persephone. the story tells that persephone was so beautiful that hades himself kidnapped her and carried her off to be queen of the underworld. demeter, mourning for her daughter, caused all g

amount of food while she was in the underworld, tying her to it. the compromise worked out was that persephone had to spend six months of the year with hades in the underworld and six months with her mother. on one level this is a story about the seasons and fertility, but on another it is a story of death and resurrection, or rising from the dead. historians believe that initiates to the mystery cults were given a chance to symbolically die and were then brought symbolically back to life. 224 world religions: almanac greco-roman religion and philosophy the relationship between death and rebirth was also evident in another of the greek mystery religions: the orphic mysteries, centered in crete. orpheus, the myth states, was the greatest musician in the world. his wife, euridice, was killed

SET IN EGYPTIAN THEOLOGY

pieces of the puzzle that is set. egyptologists have never agreed what the animal used to symbolize set actually is. since the sages of ancient egypt did not use an unrecognizable creature to represent any other major deity, we may guess that this is intentional, and points, like the tcham sceptre, to an esoteric meaning. references: budge, e.a. wallis. the gods of the egyptians. grant, kenneth. cults of the shadow. graves, robert. the white goddess. ions, veronica. egyptian mythology. massey, gerald. the natural genesis. russell, jeffrey burton. the devviset it straight! by denytenamun this article discusses set as portrayed in ancient egypt and as understood in the modern day temple of set. this was denytenamun's first article on set. every setian is sooner or later bound to form some s

SORCERIES OF ZOS

. i then, wretch that i am, followed her advice, and the glory of god quite departed from me; and my spirit was darkened, and i became the sport of idols and demons. wherefore i wrote out this testament, that ye who get possession of it may pity, and attend to the last things [1, and not to the first. so that ye may find grace for ever and ever. amen [1. cp. rev. ii. 1r the sorceries of zos from cults of the shadow by kenneth grant sorcery and witchcraft are the degenerate offspring of occult traditions coeval with those described in the second chapter. the popular conception of witchcraft, shaped by the anti-christian manifestations that occurred in the middle ages is so distorted and so inadequate that to try and interpret the symbols of its mysteries, perverted and debased as they are

eaning; mere affirmations of the witches' total commitment to an-tichristian doctrine whereas- originally- they were living emblems, sentient symbols, of ante- christian faith. when the occult significance of primal symbols is fathomed at the draconian level, the systme of sorcery which spare evolved through contact with 'witch' paterson becomes explicable, and all magical circles, sorceries, and cults, are seen as manifestations of the shadow. footnotes (1) see the white people, the shining pyramid, and other stories. this theme is a frequent one with machen. the hideous atavisms described by lovecraft in many of his tales evoke even more potently the atmosphere of cosmic horror and 'evi l' peculiar to the influx of extra-terrestrial powers (2) see the confessions, moonchild, magick witho

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

ries and mysteriosophy the mysteries and initiation it is as though a veil of secrecy is drawn over the way in which, in the civilizations of the ancient world, those who sought a deeper religious life and knowledge than could be found in the popular religions were able to satisfy their spiritual needs. an inquiry into how those needs were met leads us immediately into the obscurity of the secret cults.1 the individual seeker disappears there for the moment from our view. we see that the public forms of religion cannot give what the seeker s heart desires. he or she acknowledges the gods, but knows that the customary ideas about the gods do not resolve the great enigmas of life, and seeks a wisdom that is carefully guarded by a community of priest-sages. the struggling soul seeks a refuge

hat he found the truest information and explanation about the nature of the daimons. 14 cicero also adds that the mysteries, when they are explained and traced back to their original meaning, are concerned more with the nature of things than with the nature of the gods.15 their evidence shows that the mystai acquired a higher knowledge about the nature of things than that obtainable in the public cults of the gods. indeed the daimons or spiritual existences, and even the gods, were felt to need explaining. and so we come to still higher beings than the daimons and the gods: this belonged to the essential content of mysteriosophy. the ordinary people pictured the gods and spirits in forms whose content was borrowed from the sense-world. the mysteries and mysteriosophy 17 but to one who had

owledge as real and compelling only the results of sense-perception. but the mystai did not give in to mere doubt. the skeptics, they realized, resembled a plant rejecting its own colorful flower because it felt complete with its green leaves, and therefore regarding anything more as illusory appearance! yet it was no longer possible for them to rest content with the fabricated gods of the public cults. a plant that could really think would realize that the same force that made its green leaves grow is destined to produce its colorful blossom. and it would not rest until it had the mysteries and mysteriosophy 19 understood that force and grasped it directly. thus did the mystai look upon the public divinities, not denying them, not declaring them redundant, but understanding nonetheless th

in a pythagorean community consisted of fostering in people that the mysteries and pre-socratic philosophy 39 sense of an encounter with the eternal, and their education was designed to bring the members to such an experience. their education was thus a philosophical initiation; the pythagoreans could well say that in their mode of life they were striving for a goal similar to that of the mystery cults. chapter 3 platonic mysteries the mystery of immortality the significance of the mysteries for the intellectual life of the ancient greeks can be appreciated when we examine the case of plato s idea of the world. there is in fact only one way of making plato fully intelligible, and that is to place him in the light that streams from the mysteries. according to his later followers, the neopla

tional or picture-making knowledge: it is an achieved reality of life. knowledge according to plato is a higher humanity within the external human form, the essence, of whom the personal self is nothing more than a secondary image. within human beings themselves is born the transcendent, 58 christianity as mystical fact macrocosmic man. and this brings us once more into the terrain of the mystery-cults and their secret teachings, given a new form of expression in the platonic philosophy. we know of this secret doctrine from the report of hippolytus, one of the church fathers. this is the great and ineffable mystery of the samothracians, he says, referring to the guardians of a particular mysterycult: only the initiates are permitted to know it. for in their mysteries the samothracians have

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

h continued to practice the rites, traditions, and enculturation brought in from the original groups "over the centuries, these groups practiced openly in some countries, and covertly in countries where christianity or other religions opposed their practices. some of the groups which came out of these ancient roots included the order of the knights templar, rosicrucian's, baphetomism, and druidic cults. these groups were the forerunners, or roots, of modern day illuminism. the original illuministic leaders chose to take what they felt were the best practices of each root religion, combine them into principles, then organized these principles according to specific guidelines "modern day illuminism is a philosophy funded by the wealthy, but practiced in all social strata. it is a philosophy

ll along they're involved in gang stalking, the mk-ultra program, infiltrating truth organizations, infiltrating groups that are trying to do good. how far down do they go? sv: well, they go down to the sister group levels i mentioned. the sister groups have anywhere from, usually roughly around 30 members. and those are what a lot of people would consider the. what you would consider the satanic cults, with a high priest and priestess. that would be the local level, the lower level. but those people are also very active in their community. and so, they will be involved in intricate infiltrating activities when possible. because to them, it's not infiltrating. it's helping. they think they're helping the group, or helping people by becoming a member and spreading the influence. gs: let me

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

hes; first, the antinomy of the conceptions of a finite and an infinite in space and time: second, of the divisibility and individuality of matter; third, of freedom and necessity; fourth, of the existence or non- existence of a necessary being, or god. the principles of antinomianism can be traced to the 2nd century gnostics (the davidists and familists are the most well known antinomian gnostic cults) from which the concept that moral law is not obligatory emerged. what is frequently misunderstood about antinomianism involves this idea of non-obligatory moral law. often i see this idea distorted to mean having no morals or ethics. this is absolutely and historically innacurate. what the concept of non-obligatory moral law means is that morality cannot be an obligation to doctrine as emph

h takes liberally from several areas of philosophical and spiritual inquiry. existentialism, relativism, antinomianism, hermeticism, all share ideas that are synthesized into the lhp conception. tracing the roots of these ideas we find hints and glimpses contained in the extant thoughts of certain gnostic sects, the graeco/roman egyptian philosophies, and aspects of the ancient egyptian religious cults. particularly, we see this in the reflections of the ancient setian priesthoods of egypt whose ideas have been integrated into other lines of philosophical thought. as previously stated, the differentiation between the lhp and the rhp is one of intent. for instance, in the church of rome (catholic) ritual is utilized. all the elements- altar, bell, candles, incense etc, form the components o

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

uninterrupted stutter, or else simply a great gasping sound. generally, that ends the discussion right there. a mason definitely does not want to publicly discuss that name, jahbuhlun. anything but that. bamm! he's gone. and i can understand why. ed decker, a friend of mine, a good christian who is an ex-mason and ex- mormon, now heads up a christian ministry aimed at helping men get out of these cults. in a book that ed edited, entitled, the dark side of freemasonry, he writes that while christians know full well that the sacred name of god is jesus, the mason is at first denied knowledge of the sacred name of their god and then belatedly finds out that the name of the mason deity is definitely not jesus, the name above every other name (philippians 2:9-11. the lost name of god the blue l

handsignal took only a couple of seconds. fritz springmeier bloodlines of the illuminati it is being flashed everywhere on tv, in newspapers and magazines, at sporting events, and even at presidential inaugurations. i'm referring, of course, to the sign of el diablo, the horned devil, also known as the sign of il cornuto and as diabolicus. it began in the modern era with the followers of satanic cults, the members of the official church of satan, and heavy metal rock music bands and fans flourishing the sign of two separated fingers upward sign. the rock bands made it popular and trendy, and now it seems almost everyone is doing it. three versions of the "el diablo" the sign of satan, the horned god. the hand sign at right is also the deaf's gesture, or signing, for "i love you" a fact wh

s of sacrifice and, once again, the heart was the centerpiece of devotion. bloodthirsty followers, egged on by high priests, cut out the hearts of victims of tribal wars. on the stone altars of the temples, the priests cut the heart out of the breast of sacrificial victims while they were still alive! the hearts were eaten, just as they were in ancient egypt and as they are in a number of satanic cults in existence today. back to egypt freemasonry today freely admits its connection to the religion and rituals of ancient egypt and proudly displays egyptian idols (the sphinx, etc) in and around its lodge facilities and at its international headquarters, the house of the temple in washington, d.c. moreover, in the ritual ceremonies of the higher masonic degrees, the hindu pantheon of deities

to him, as tribute, the sum of 666 talents of gold. undoubtedly the number 666 is symbolically the triple triangle, because the holy number of the goddess was 666. in mackey's masonic ritualist, the author, sovereign grand commander of the scottish rite, albert mackey, emphasized the key importance of the triangle in the rituals of freemasonry.5 the late jim keith, an exposer of conspiracies and cults, also discussed the importance of this symbol to masonry. he writes "there is in fact a triad of three governing officers to be found in almost every degree."4 in a number of books written by masons, the downward pointing triangle is related to set, the god of egypt, and to bacchus. both of the deities are satan in other guises. jim tresner, 33, whose academic writings are often published in

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

hat he was in communication with extra-terrestrial intelligences and conscious forces possessed of superhuman power and knowledge. he referred frequently to black eagle,(note 6) who inspired many of his 'magical' drawings. black eagle seems to have been a concentration of sinister trans-cosmic current which, according to h.p. lovecraft (note 7, had been tapped in its primordial phase by the witch cults of new england. perhaps black eagle was the alter ego of mrs paterson, for it was not long after her death that this current began to manifest in spare's work. whatever the identity of spare's genius- mrs paterson, black eagle, or one of the 'host of familiars' by which he was habitually surrounded- the fact remains that spare produced a large amount of work during abnormal states of conscio

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

. sometimes legends come to life. the lost city of willkapanpa the old, a city rumored to consist primarily of incan rulers and soldiers, was not discovered until 1912 when a historian from yale university found the site now known as machu picchu hidden at 8,000 feet in altitude between two mountains, huayana picchu( young mountain) and machu picchu( ancient mountain) in peru. mystery schools and cults once a religion has become firmly established in a society, dissatisfied members often will break away from the larger group to create what they believe to be a more valid form of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xvii religious expression. sometimes such splinter groups are organized around the revelations and visions of a

meant to protect the soul from the dangers of the underworld. m delving deeper brandon, s. g. f. religion in ancient history. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1969. ferm, vergilious ed. ancient religions. new york: philosophical library, 1950. eleusinian mysteries the sacred eleusinian mysteries of the greeks date back to the fifth century b.c.e. and were the most popular and influential of the cults. the rites took place in the city of eleusis, a small community 14 miles west of athens, but it was the ruler of athens, together with a specially selected committee, who was in charge of the general management of the annual event. although the dionysian and orphic rites could be celebrated at any time, the eleusinian rites were held at a fixed time in the early fall after the seeds had been

ctly to demons. i have heard their own guttural, other-world voices. and all too often, some researchers say, those hellish guttural voices have commanded their possessed hosts to kill, to offer human sacrifice to satan. in a recent report released by the american psychological evaluation corporation, dr. andrew blankley, a sociologist, issued statements about the rise in contemporary sacrificial cults, warning that society at large might expect a serious menace to come. according to blankley, human sacrifice constitutes an alarming trend in new religious cults: desperate people are seeking dramatic revelation and simplistic answers to complex social problems. they are attracted to fringe groups who provide the ritualistic irrationality that they crave. in the last ten years, fringe ritual

iction, trial, or distress. in christianity, the tribulation refers to the prophesied period of time which precedes the return of jesus christ to earth, in which there will be tremendous suffering that will test humanity s endurance, patience, or faith. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d religious phenomena 253 chapter 4 mystery religions and cults throughout the history of organized religion there have been congregants who became dissatisfied with the structure of orthodoxy. these people left to develop their own forms of worship. the new groups were considered heretical by the mainstream religions, and were branded as cults. in other instances, those who practiced ancient forms of deity worship that were before the more recently esta

e of orthodoxy. these people left to develop their own forms of worship. the new groups were considered heretical by the mainstream religions, and were branded as cults. in other instances, those who practiced ancient forms of deity worship that were before the more recently established religions were identified as devil-worshippers. in this chapter, a number of faith groups that have been called cults and heresies are examined. 255 chapter exploration egyptian mystery schools akhenaten isis osiris greek mystery schools delphi dionysus eleusis christian mystery schools, cults, heresies black madonna cathars gnosticism manichaeism tribal mysteries ghost dance macumba santeria satanic cults the rise of satanism in the middle ages black mass catherine montvoisin gilles de rais anton lavey s f

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

rince were consulted on geuu s subject content, its appropriateness, and format; steiger advised on the content s organization before he became the author of geuu. format the gale encyclopedia of the unusual and unexplained consists of fourteen broad-subject chapters covering a wide range of high-interest topics: afterlife mysteries; mediums and mystics; religious phenomena; mystery religions and cults; secret societies; magic and sorcery; prophecy and divination; objects of mystery and power; places of mystery and power; ghosts and phantoms; mysterious creatures; mysteries of the mind; superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends; and invaders from outer space. each chapter begins with an overview that summarizes the chapter s concept in a few brief sentences. then the chapte

. sometimes legends come to life. the lost city of willkapanpa the old, a city rumored to consist primarily of incan rulers and soldiers, was not discovered until 1912 when a historian from yale university found the site now known as machu picchu hidden at 8,000 feet in altitude between two mountains, huayana picchu( young mountain) and machu picchu( ancient mountain) in peru. mystery schools and cults once a religion has become firmly established in a society, dissatisfied members often will break away from the larger group to create what they believe to be a more valid form of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xvii religious expression. sometimes such splinter groups are organized around the revelations and visions of a

l meditation. virginia beach, va: donning, 1999. psychedelics the mind-expanding drugs throughout the tenure of the human species on earth, certain mushrooms, extracts from cacti, various roots and herbs, and other unlikely substances have been chewed and ingested, not for the purpose of sustaining life, but for the physiological and psychological effects that they have on the body and the brain. cults of mystical expression have grown up around the use of these mind-altering sub- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysteries of the mind 151 certain types of heart arrhythmia or irregularities respond to meditation. stances, for many shamans and priests believed that they could open portals to higher planes of consciousness and even to o

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

nce were consulted on geuu fs subject content, its appropriateness, and format; steiger advised on the content fs organization before he became the author of geuu. format the gale encyclopedia of the unusual and unexplained consists of fourteen broad-subject chapters covering a wide range of high-interest topics: afterlife mysteries; mediums and mystics; religious phenomena; mystery religions and cults; secret societies; magic and sorcery; prophecy and divination; objects of mystery and power; places of mystery and power; ghosts and phantoms; mysterious creatures; mysteries of the mind; superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends; and invaders from outer space. each chapter begins with an overview that summarizes the chapter fs concept in a few brief sentences. then the chapt

times legends come to life. the lost city of willkapanpa the old, a city rumored to consist primarily of incan rulers and soldiers, was not discovered until 1912 when a historian from yale university found the site now known as machu picchu hidden at 8,000 feet in altitude between two mountains, huayana picchu( gyoung mountain h) and machu picchu( gancient mountain h) in peru. mystery schools and cults once a religion has become firmly established in a society, dissatisfied members often will break away from the larger group to create what they believe to be a more valid form of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xvii religious expression. sometimes such splinter groups are organized around the revelations and visions of a

nly through complete mastery of oneself could one see beyond death and perceive the pathways of the after-life. many times these mysteries were taught in the form of a play and were celebrated in sacred groves or in secret temples away from the cities. in contemporary usage, the word gcult h generally carries with it negative connotations and associations. in modern times, a number of apocalyptic cults, such as the branch davidians and the people fs temple, have alarmed the general population by isolating themselves and preparing for armageddon, the last great battle between good and evil. the mass suicides carried out by members of heaven fs gate, people fs temple, and order of the solar temple have also presented alarming images of what many believe to be typical cultist practice. recent

r bullet and that a soldier discharge the weapon directly into annunchiarico fs head, making certain that the legendary leader of the secret society was truly dead. m delving deeper daraul, arkon. a history of secret societies. new york: pocket books, 1969. heckethorn, charles william. secret societies of all ages and countries. kila, mont: kessinger publishing, 1997. lefebure, charles. the blood cults. new york: ace books, 1969. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 7 t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 8 secret societies conspiracy theorists fear that within the first few years of the twenty-first century, all americans will be forced to receive a programmable biochi

gal and south america, as well as spain, the garduna continues to flourish as a criminal secret society 1,200 years after its conception by the hermit apollinario. m delving deeper daraul, arkon. a history of secret societies. new york: pocket books, 1969. heckethorn, charles william. secret societies of all ages and countries. kila, mont: kessinger publishing, 1997. lefebure, charles. the blood cults. new york: ace books, 1969. the holy vehm in the middle of the thirteenth century, when outlaw bands and mercenaries roamed the lawless territory between the rhine and the weser rivers in westphalia, germany, the chivalrous order of the holy vehm (or fehm, a secret vigilante society, was formed by free men and commoners to protect themselves from the marauders. in the beginning, the resistan

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

re. pagan faiths, from the ground level of community rites, to the highest and most secret mysteries, were all based around this very idea and this practise. in most historical and well-known cases, it was usually expressed in lower harmonics- crop renewal festivals and rites, for instance. these were local harmonics of the greater reality, as were the local dying and resurrected sacrificial king cults. these smaller, localized practices were ways of bringing forth, through awareness, a greater and eternal reality that sanctified and transformed the participants. through them, their entire world, their lives, and time itself, was regenerated. as we will see, the housle rite is our craft s way of doing this very thing, for us, right here and now. the housle, when properly performed, and whe

a dark devil where there is really a bright savior. bringing forth the secret child from the otherworld, into our own experience, seeing the child, that is, becoming aware of his eternal presence, is the key to the regeneration, or the re newal of the mysteries. it is also the key to the mysteries of psychic ascension. seeing the child of the mystery night was the subject of many ancient mystery cults in antiquity. if the child is represents the stage at which mankind will awaken or evolve to a new perfection or understanding, it is very interesting to point out the obvious: that it is not mankind, as we normally think of him/her that will actually achieve this spiritual triumph and overcoming, but it is the son of man that will. humans, at their current stage, are only capable of awaitin

ego or lesser self to the greater, darker and unknown self in the underworld initiation, and like the underworld initiation, it is not fully over until the circle is completed and the glorified essence returns to its source. sacrifice in this sense is the true heart of the male mysteries, and it s many mythological harmonics are easy to see, especially, as i said before, in local sacrificial king cults, wherein the localized focus was on the regeneration of crops and animal life. these things should be seen as just miniature expressions of the regeneration of time and the whole world, and all its inhabitants. when the child, or the son of light, first emerges, he is often mythologically stolen, killed, or threatened, in such a manner that he disappears and is plunged into the chaos, the un

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

context of witchcraft and sorcery, the western initiate of today holds a wealth of information to build from. idries shah points out in the sufis that the spanish word for witch is bruja, and are considered the children of wisdom. the history of witchcraft and primal sorcery is bound within the yatuivdah and dregvants7 of iran and persia, within the early zoroastrian religion. the middle eastern cults and sects of magical practice produced what we commonly call magickal paths today. what was lost or well forgotten, by some incantation or spell of remembrance, such surged forth as a bestial atavism that which was dead now emerged as a necromantic shade. by the wealth of symbolism there is indeed much to develop from be ready to grasp that which was always slightly out of reach by dream, th

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

1973 and january 1974 there were wholesale disappearances of pet dogs from connecticut to california. small towns like voluntown, connecticut, lost a large part of their dog population in a few days. fifteen dogs vanished from woodstock, new york, in the catskill mountains during the same period. as in previous waves of animal mutilations and disappearances, authorities tried to blame witchcraft cults, cattle rustlers, and dognapers, who sell the poor animals to hospitals for experimental purposes. but the total absence of evidence of any kind seems to rule out these conventional explanations. europe has been plagued with phantom animal killers for generations. sweden had a plague of this sort of thing in 1972. the extensive vampire legends of middle europe were undoubtedly based on such

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

st and, perhaps, the godfather, are an indication that the essence of sumerian mythology is making itself felt in a very real way in this, the latter half of the twentieth century? after the long and poetic magan text, comes the urillia text which might be lovecraft's r'lyeh text, and is subtitled "abominations. it has more specifically to do with the worship of the serpent, and the nature of the cults that participate in the concelebration of sin. again, more conjurations and seals are given, even though the reader is charged not to use them; an inconsistency that is to be found in many grimoires of any period and perhaps reveals a little of the magicians's mentality; for there is very little that is evil to the advanced magus, who cares not if he deals with angelic or demonic forces, sav

us and the race of draconis, for the race of draconis was ever powerful in ancient times, when the first temples were built in magan, and they drew down much strength from the stars, but now they are as wanderers of the wastelands, and dwell in caves and in deserts, and in all lonely places where they have set up stones. and these i have seen, in my journeys through those areas where the ancient cults once flourished, and where now there is only sadness and desolation. and i have seen them in their rites, and the awful things they call forth from the lands beyond time. i have seen the signs carved upon their stones, their altars. i have seen the sign of pazuzu, and zaled, and those of xastur and azag-thoth, and similarly those of ishnigarrab and the awful offspring of the goat, and the te

and must be found. and thou mayest send thy watcher to the search, and it will be great destruction of cities, and fire will rain from the spheres, until the elder gods see your plight and will quell the uprising of the ancient ones with powerful charms. but many will be lost to the outside at that time. watch well the stars. for when comets are to be seen in the neighbourhood of capricornus, his cults will rejoice and the spells will increase from their quarter. and when comets are to be seen in draconis, there is a great danger, for the cults of the dragon do rise up at that time, and make many sacrifices, not only of animals, but of men. and when comets are to be seen in the neighborhood of the star sirius, then there will be great difficulty in the house of kings, and brother will rise

elder gods (have mercy on thy servant) set the wanderers to mark their spaces, for such spaces as existed were the work of the ancient ones. were no sun to shine, were shammash never born, would not the years pass by, as quickly? seek ever to keep the outside gate closed and sealed, by the instructions i have given thee, by the seals and the names herein. seek ever to hold back the powers of the cults of the ancient worship, that they might not grow strong on their blood, and on their sacrifice. by their wounds shall ye know them, and by their smell, for they are not born as men, but in some other fashion; by some corruption of seed or spirit that has given them other properties than those we are familiar with. and they like the dark places best; for their god is a worm. ia! shadduya ia!

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ey has applied the whole of his pyrrhonic-iconoclasm to break down the vulgar idealism of theology, as well as the vulgar realism of the empirical scie